of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o england_n cardinal_n poole_n traitor_n to_o england_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n poole_n come_fw-mi of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o errant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o errant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o mischief_n he_o further_o say_v &_o say_v true_o abolish_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o memory_n abolish_v that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a little_a war_n have_v be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o it_o or_o a_o nourisher_n of_o it_o and_o seldom_o any_o compounder_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o ambition_n or_o profit_n wherefore_o since_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n who_o command_v by_o his_o word_n peace_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v peace_n between_o realm_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o war_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o holy_a name_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o cloak_v their_o pestilent_a malice_n withal_o which_o cloak_v under_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a devilishnes_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o detest_v because_o under_o his_o bless_a name_n they_o do_v play_v the_o devil_n part_n 39_o ezech._n 39_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n conclude_v with_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o ezechiell_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o prophecy_v against_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o their_o carcase_n shall_v there_o be_v devour_v of_o kite_n and_o crow_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o of_o these_o our_o enemy_n wish_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o pestilent_a malice_n to_o make_v invasion_n into_o this_o realm_n than_o their_o great_a captain_n gog_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v may_v come_v w_z t_z they_o to_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n gog._n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o gog._n which_o he_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o that_o y_o e_o people_n of_o god_n may_v after_o quiet_o live_v in_o peace_n we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o the_o oath_n censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o certain_a particular_a byshoppe_n of_o york_n supremacye_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o bishops_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o edmund_n bonor_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o leycester_n against_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a usurpation_n now_o for_o the_o more_o fortification_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o purpose_n beside_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a to_o infer_v also_o the_o public_a and_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n as_o in_o a_o total_a sum_n together_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o their_o own_o public_a book_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n call_v then_o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o the_o which_o book_n although_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o slender_a &_o unperfect_a yet_o as_o touch_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n regalty_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n will_v what_o their_o whole_a opinion_n &_o provincial_a determination_n do_v conclude_v according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o word_n as_o follow_v subscribe_v also_o with_o their_o own_o name_n the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o under_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v appear_v we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n y_z t_z where_o as_o certain_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o to_o have_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lawful_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o realm_n dominion_n and_o seignory_n and_o so_o transfer_v and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o such_o person_n as_o he_o like_v that_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v acquire_v or_o get_v any_o primacy_n or_o governance_n above_o any_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o italy_n since_o the_o which_o time_n he_o have_v ever_o usurpeâ—_n more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a counsel_n assemble_v yet_o sure_o he_o attain_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o by_o marvelous_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n and_o special_o by_o collude_v with_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n sometime_o train_n they_o into_o his_o devotion_n by_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctimony_n and_o sometime_o constrain_a they_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n aspire_v and_o roâ—e_n at_o length_n unto_o such_o greatness_n in_o strength_n and_o authority_n ambition_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n roâ—e_n by_o ambition_n that_o they_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n &_o to_o put_v law_n by_o thyr_n own_o authority_n not_o only_o unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o christendom_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n &_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o they_o do_v also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o priprimitive_a church_n and_o so_o do_v manifest_o violate_v as_o well_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n church_n first_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antiochia_n shall_v have_v like_o power_n over_o the_o country_n about_o those_o city_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitane_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o aphrick_n will_v appeal_v out_o of_o aphrick_n unto_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o it_o be_v likewise_o decree_v that_o every_o cause_n between_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o provynce_n where_o the_o maâ—ters_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o provinc_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a s._n cyprian_n &_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o â—phrica_fw-la to_o conclude_v
be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v all_o these_o above_o name_v in_o one_o key_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n do_v hold_v &_o concord_n together_o against_o who_o be_v object_v 5._o or_o 6._o especial_a matter_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n consent_v of_o doctrine_n for_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o saint_n against_o pilgrimage_n against_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o for_o have_v scripture_n book_n in_o english_a which_o book_n especial_o i_o find_v to_o be_v name_v as_o these_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o wickeliffes_n wicker_n with_o such_o other_o like_a ¶_o john_n stilman_n martyr_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a tractation_n &_o tedious_a to_o recite_v in_o order_n the_o great_a multitude_n and_o number_n of_o good_a man_n &_o woman_n 1518._o anno._n 1518._o beside_o these_o above_o rehearse_v which_o in_o those_o day_n recant_v and_o abjure_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o before_o wicket_n john_n stilman_n martyr_n wickliff_n wicket_n among_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o there_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n reduce_v again_o &_o make_v strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o constant_a unto_o death_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v john_n stilman_n by_o name_n who_o about_o the_o twenty-four_o day_n of_o sept_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o richard_n fitziames_n then_o b._n of_o lond._n at_o his_o manor_n of_o fulham_n and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o examine_v and_o charge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a recantation_n oath_n and_o abjuration_n make_v about_o xi_o year_n then_o past_a before_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v against_o y_z e_z worship_v pray_v and_o offer_v unto_o image_n as_o also_o for_o deny_v the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o christ_n memorial_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n again_o and_o so_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o relapse_n and_o further_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v and_o praise_a john_n wickliff_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o book_n call_v y_o e_o wicket_n lond._n exit_fw-la regist._n fitziames_n lond._n be_v good_a and_o holy_a soon_o after_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lollardes_n tower_n at_o london_n and_o the_o xxij_o day_n of_o october_n than_o next_o ensue_v be_v bring_v open_o into_o the_o consistory_n at_o paul_n and_o be_v there_o judicial_o examine_v by_o thom._n head_n the_o bishops_n vicar_n general_a upon_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o first_o i_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v before_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o i_o d._n head_n his_o vicar_n general_a that_o about_o xx_o year_n past_o one_o steven_n moon_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o winche_v stilman_n article_n lay_v against_o joh._n stilman_n with_o who_o you_o abide_v 6._o or_o 7._o year_n after_o do_v teach_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v wicket_n use_v year_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v note_v a_o godly_a martyr_n richard_n smart_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n ann_n 1503._o wickliff_n wicket_n and_o also_o that_o afterward_o one_o richard_n smart_v who_o be_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n about_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n past_a do_v read_v unto_o you_o wickliff_n wicket_n and_o likewise_o instruct_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n you_o have_v erroneous_o beleve_v 2._o item_n you_o have_v diverse_a time_n read_v the_o say_a book_n call_v wickleffe_n wicket_n and_o one_o other_o book_n of_o the_o x._o commandment_n which_o the_o say_v richard_n smart_n do_v geve_v you_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o first_o apprehension_n you_o do_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o old_a oak_n and_o do_v not_o revele_v they_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n before_o who_o you_o be_v abjure_v of_o heresy_n about_o xi_o year_n since_o where_o you_o promise_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o after_o to_o believe_v and_o hold_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o preach_v and_o never_o to_o offend_v again_o in_o the_o say_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o further_o you_o there_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o such_o penance_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v enjoin_v you_o who_o they_o enjoin_v you_o upon_o the_o like_a pain_n not_o to_o depart_v his_o diocese_n without_o his_o special_a licence_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o be_v relapse_v aswell_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o also_o by_o your_o deed_n in_o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o your_o abjuration_n you_o go_v into_o the_o say_a place_n where_o you_o have_v hide_v your_o book_n and_o then_o take_v they_o away_o with_o you_o you_o depart_v the_o foresay_a diocese_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o you_o to_o london_n where_o now_o be_v tach_v and_o take_v with_o they_o upon_o great_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o your_o demeanour_n you_o have_v show_v by_o your_o impenitent_a and_o dissemble_a conversation_n from_o your_o error_n and_o also_o your_o unfaithful_a abjuration_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n in_o that_o you_o perform_v not_o the_o penance_n in_o which_o behalf_n you_o be_v voluntary_o perjure_a and_o also_o relapse_v in_o that_o you_o depart_v the_o say_a diocese_n without_o licence_n 4._o item_n you_o be_v not_o only_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v impenitent_a disobedient_a voluntary_o perjure_a &_o relapse_v by_o this_o your_o foresay_a heretical_a demeanour_n but_o also_o since_o your_o last_o attachment_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v malicious_o speak_v erroneous_a and_o damnable_a word_n affirm_v before_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_a and_o i_o judicial_o sit_v at_o fulham_n that_o you_o be_v sorry_a y_o it_o ever_o you_o do_v abjure_v your_o say_a opinion_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v then_o manful_o for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v and_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o abide_v by_o they_o to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o furthermore_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n damnable_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v nought_o and_o that_o you_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o y_a to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v limb_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n and_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n and_z priest_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n wicket_n wickliff_n wicket_n and_o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v subvert_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o they_o in_o hell_n but_o that_o wickleffe_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o book_n call_v his_o wicket_n be_v good_a for_o therein_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n also_o you_o do_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v xx_o thousand_o of_o your_o opinion_n against_o we_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o see_v what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o faith_n all_o which_o heresy_n you_o do_v afterwards_o erroneous_o affirm_v before_o y_o e_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o then_o say_v that_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o they_o to_o die_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o for_o these_o premise_n you_o be_v evident_o relapse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o john_n stilman_fw-mi ¶_o thomas_n man_n martyr_n next_o to_o john_n stilman_n above_o mention_v follow_v in_o this_o bless_a order_n of_o martyr_n the_o persecution_n and_o condemnation_n of_o thomas_n man._n martyr_n tho._n man_n martyr_n who_o the_o 29._o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n this_o tho._n man_n have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v for_o y_z e_z profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n about_o 6._o year_n before_o the_o 14._o day_n
more_o able_a somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n bristol_n greg._n basset_n prison_v at_o bristol_n among_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o friar_n gregory_n basset_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o he_o this_o gregory_n basset_n as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v a_o pleasant_a tongue_n recant_v greg._n basset_n compel_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o recant_v and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prison_v in_o bristol_n long_a time_n at_o who_o examination_n be_v ordain_v a_o great_a pan_n of_o fire_n where_o his_o holy_a brethren_n as_o report_n go_v abroad_o menace_v he_o to_o burn_v his_o hand_n of_o whereupon_o he_o there_o before_o they_o recant_v and_o become_v afterward_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o his_o life_n this_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v fervent_a with_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o please_v the_o canon_n oâ—_n that_o church_n and_o marvelous_o torment_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o fervent_a with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o prison_n but_o lay_v there_o night_n and_o day_n benet_n greg._n basset_n busy_a against_o tho._n benet_n who_o notwythstand_v lose_v his_o labour_n for_o good_a benet_n be_v at_o a_o point_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n so_o gregory_n as_o well_o as_o y_z e_z other_o holy_a father_n lose_v his_o spur_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n the_o principal_a point_n between_o basset_n &_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o in_o his_o bill_n he_o name_v antichriste_n benet_n the_o matter_n between_o basset_n and_o tho._n benet_n the_o thief_n the_o mercenary_a &_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o these_o disputation_n last_v about_o 8._o day_n where_o at_o sundry_a time_n repair_v to_o he_o both_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n with_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n they_o that_o have_v some_o learning_n persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o what_o token_n she_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unlearned_a rail_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o calling_z he_o heretic_n who_o pray_v god_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n &_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o worship_v such_o a_o beast_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n benet_n rail_a against_o benet_n and_o a_o false_a usurper_n as_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o do_n they_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v god_n vicar_n he_o do_v quoth_v he_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o money_n he_o sell_v remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o for_o money_n and_o so_o do_v you_o likewise_o for_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o you_o say_v diverse_a mass_n for_o soul_n in_o feign_a purgatory_n note_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n note_v yea_o and_o you_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v lie_v sermon_n to_o y_z e_z people_n to_o maintain_v your_o false_a tradition_n and_o foul_a gain_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v begin_v now_o to_o note_v your_o do_n to_o your_o utter_a confusion_n &_o shame_n soul_n sell_v of_o soul_n the_o shame_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o foul_a heretic_n will_v thou_o allow_v nothing_o do_v in_o holy_a church_n what_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n be_v thou_o i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o thank_v christ_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n will_v allow_v all_o thing_n do_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o my_o soul_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o maintain_v the_o devil_n what_o be_v our_o church_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n quoth_v benet_n god_n geve_v i_o grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o better_a church_n colour_n the_o pope_n church_n paint_v in_o her_o colour_n for_o very_o your_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o malignant_a church_n the_o second_o church_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o awmry_n of_o poison_n and_o as_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a universal_a &_o apostolic_a church_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v say_v they_o that_o we_o pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yes_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o dead_a member_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o your_o work_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o your_o church_n a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o you_o say_v &_o preach_v apostle_n the_o key_n not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n y_z t_z the_o pope_n word_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n word_n in_o every_o degree_n why_o say_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o quoth_v he_o to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n give_v he_o then_o they_o or_o else_o you_o e_o church_n plant_v in_o every_o kingdom_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v no_o church_n church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n church_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o devil_n church_n or_o congregation_n &_o not_o go_n and_o as_o every_o church_n this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v &_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o prince_n the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o to_o say_v y_z t_z all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o governor_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n &_o the_o pope_n your_o god_n chaleng_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o foul_a whore_n of_o who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n o_o thou_o blind_a &_o unlearned_a fool_n say_v they_o be_v not_o y_z e_z confession_n &_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o confess_v &_o consent_v world_n consent_v of_o the_o world_n y_z t_z the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v benet_n because_o they_o be_v blind_v &_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o god_n will_v of_o his_o mercy_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o prince_n to_o know_v their_o office_n his_o false_a supremacy_n will_v soon_o decay_v we_o think_v say_v they_o thou_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o thou_o will_v confess_v no_o church_n look_v say_v he_o where_o they_o be_v that_o confess_v the_o true_a name_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v &_o where_o only_o christ_n be_v y_o e_o head_n &_o under_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o order_v all_o bishop_n minister_n &_o preacher_n and_o to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n &_o patron_n before_o god_n his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o deserve_n be_v extol_v &_o our_o own_o depress_a where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o with_o tout_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n administer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o where_o no_o superstition_n reign_v of_o that_o church_n will_v i_o be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o true_a gospel_n do_v not_o we_o all_o the_o same_o yes_o say_v he_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o every_o point_n you_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n not_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o deed_n say_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n no_o say_v he_o in_o deed_n why_o the_o pope_n not_o god_n vicar_n and_o why_o and_o why_o say_v they_o because_o quoth_v he_o he_o usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v he_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v by_o force_n of_o that_o usurp_a supremacy_n blind_a the_o
power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o among_o you_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n speak_v to_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o say_v tonstall_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o look_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n carnal_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reign_v worldly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 18._o john_n 18._o as_o tonstall_n say_v nor_o after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v ever_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n command_v they_o still_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n math._n 22._o example_n of_o christ_n humble_a subjection_n he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o matthew_n 22._o who_o being_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o shall_v geve_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o bid_v they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o signify_v that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bad_a peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 17._o math._n 17._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o order_n of_o obeisance_n to_o worldly_a prince_n due_a by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o where_o after_o christ_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o few_o fish_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v hâ—re_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o at_o his_o come_n be_v carnal_a &_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n far_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o deject_a himself_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v servant_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o all_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o same_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n fall_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v superior_a he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n ask_v this_o question_n who_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 22._o luke_n 22._o or_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n be_v not_o he_o superior_a that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o amongst_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n tonstall_n also_o infer_v of_o peter_n humility_n 10._o example_n of_o peter_n subjection_n act._n 10._o for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o centurion_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n then_o peter_n not_o suffer_v that_o eftsoon_o take_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o 22._o to_o who_o when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v adore_v he_o which_o show_v he_o those_o vision_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o foresay_a peter_n what_o a_o example_n of_o reverend_a humility_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o primacy_n over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o nor_o no_o such_o commission_n so_o large_a above_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n his_o fellow_n brother_n take_v no_o scorn_n thereof_o but_o be_v content_a submit_v himself_o to_o due_a correction_n but_o here_o say_v tonstall_n step_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n give_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o pope_n objection_n &_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 16._o math._n 16._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v christ_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n who_o succour_n i_o be_o and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n as_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v also_o to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o 21._o john_n 21._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o i_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o king_n or_o prince_n i_o will_v curse_v he_o pope_n the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seignory_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o i_o be_o his_o vicar_n general_a as_o peter_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o &_o none_o but_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a objection_n say_v tonstall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la pope_n the_o scripture_n false_o pervete_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v dissension_n bebate_n and_o open_a war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o all_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o he_o will_v take_v those_o place_n after_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a best_a learned_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n but_o otherwise_o since_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o that_o point_n to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o and_o will_v tell_v we_o such_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a of_o
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o worldly_a authority_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o gala._n 1_o to_o open_v therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o expound_v to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarye_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n christ._n i'faith_o the_o mother_n of_o salvation_n peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o with_o thy_o hart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o &_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 26._o sermon_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n say_v tonstal_n treat_v that_o place_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o s_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v what_o be_v the_o primacye_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v that_o confess_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o y_z e_z which_o faith_n all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v thereof_o come_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n or_o stand_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ardent_a in_o his_o faith_n most_o bold_a and_o hardy_a in_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o also_o most_o vehement_a in_o his_o master_n cause_n as_o appear_v by_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o 2.3.4_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o the_o jew_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n peter_n as_o most_o ardent_a in_o faith_n give_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n how_o &_o wherefore_o they_o be_v give_v be_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v these_o honourable_a name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n y_z t_z some_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n y_z e_z chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o some_o time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n or_o priority_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o say_a peter_n notwithstanding_o these_o honourable_a name_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o judicial_a power_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o other_o 2._o gala._n 2._o first_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v that_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n so_o be_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n like_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o a_o like_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v no_o primacy_n of_o peter_n concern_v people_n &_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thereof_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v chief_o to_o peter_n ambrose_n ambrose_n albeit_o james_n and_o john_n be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n albeit_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o rule_n over_o all_o 10._o act._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o act_n 10._o when_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o a_o special_a vision_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n item_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o almighty_a god_n build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o church_n found_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n upon_o who_o every_o edifice_n be_v build_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n set_v upon_o christ_n the_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n also_o of_o the_o apoca._n the_o new_a city_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v describe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o apoc._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_n simplic_a prael_n geve_v record_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o prelato_n cypria_n lib._n de_fw-fr simplic_fw-la prelato_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o dignity_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o because_o all_o shall_v preach_v one_o thing_n therefore_o you_o e_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v by_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n who_o confess_v for_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o office_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o every_o man_n have_v a_o part_n allow_v whole_o unto_o he_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v meddle_v over_o all_o where_o he_o will_v then_o every_o man_n have_v not_o whole_o his_o part_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o meddle_v in_o his_o part_n joint_o with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o whole_o which_o be_v against_o cyprian_a s._n austen_n likewise_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 50._o treaty_n 50._o aug._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 50._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n expound_v the_o last_o
shall_v give_v respite_n until_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o suitor_n may_v take_v deliberation_n thereof_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o rest_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v shall_v they_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o the_o great_a bel_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v ring_v whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n assemble_v the_o judge_n shall_v in_o full_a chargeable_a &_o lamentable_a wise_n charge_v the_o party_n under_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o y_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sober_o &_o fatherly_a exhortation_n make_v of_o the_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o town_n and_o persuasion_n of_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o god_n displeasure_n germanye_n jury_n and_o swear_v well_o exclude_v out_o of_o germanye_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n there_o be_v little_a suit_n in_o court_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v make_v they_o be_v light_o stop_v so_o that_o jury_n and_o swear_n be_v well_o exclude_v and_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v require_v this_o have_v i_o show_v because_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_n use_v in_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n swear_v the_o rash_a lenity_n in_o spiritual_a man_n cause_v man_n straight_o way_n for_o every_o light_a matter_n to_o swear_v &_o such_o also_o as_o name_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v be_v head_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o incontinent_a as_o any_o man_n come_v before_o they_o anon_o they_o call_v for_o a_o book_n and_o do_v moan_v he_o to_o swear_v without_o any_o long_a respite_n yea_o &_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o euange_o to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v he_o he_o not_o know_v what_o they_o will_v demand_v neither_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o demand_n or_o no_o for_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v show_v as_o if_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n &_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o i_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v to_o bewray_v any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v know_v to_o offend_v in_o that_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d detect_v a_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—dge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hold_v i_o still_o &_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o will_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o assent_v to_o bewray_v they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o to_o who_o perhaps_o though_o i_o have_v know_v they_o to_o offend_v yet_o trust_v of_o their_o amendment_n i_o have_v promise_v afore_o to_o keep_v their_o fault_n secret_a without_o any_o disclose_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o moreover_o if_o such_o judge_n sometime_o not_o know_v by_o any_o due_a proof_n that_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v afore_o they_o himself_o â—â—we_o compâ—â—leth_v no_o man_n to_o bewray_v himself_o be_v culpable_a will_v enforce_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o detect_v themselves_o in_o open_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o so_o do_v i_o can_v not_o see_v that_o man_n need_v to_o condescende_v in_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o certain_o the_o place_n thus_o thought_n â—â—w_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o thought_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bewray_v himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n it_o be_v write_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n of_o man_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v thus_o cogitationes_fw-la liberae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la â—â—tole_v thought_n 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v â—â—tole_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o need_v to_o pay_v no_o toll_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n special_o if_o a_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n due_o and_o in_o lawful_a wise_n or_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o other_o case_n convenient_a and_o that_o also_o for_o purgation_n of_o infamy_n article_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o 42._o article_n when_o any_o infamy_n be_v lawful_o lay_v against_o a_o man_n ¶_o in_o the_o xlij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a person_n despise_v the_o receit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n or_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n do_v sin_n deadly_a i_o say_v like_a of_o the_o recite_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o self_n thing_n and_o none_o otherwise_o ¶_o in_o the_o xliij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v clear_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n vicar_n article_n to_o the_o 43._o article_n for_o christ_n never_o call_v peter_n ne_o none_o other_o so_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o that_o after_o the_o depart_v hence_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n in_o his_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o sty_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n â—â—rist_n â—ear_v of_o â—â—rist_n that_o he_o so_o be_v away_o from_o hence_o s._n peter_n occupy_v his_o room_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o peter_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v here_o under_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o like_a as_o peter_n be_v his_o uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o â—â—ter_v no_o â—â—re_a vicar_n of_o christ_n â—â—n_fw-la paul_n 〈◊〉_d other_o apostle_n math._n 16._o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v prelatorum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la like_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remitteâ—_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n 20._o john_n 20._o he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v induce_v with_o equal_a partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n unity_n unity_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v church_n the_o only_a person_n of_o peter_n declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v geve_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o church_n peter_n hear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n
speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o also_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n christiano_n august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christiano_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o few_o word_n then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o ago_o christiano_n to_o this_o accord_v well_o that_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la videbantur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la quales_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la mea_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o gal._n 2._o of_o those_o apostle_n quoth_v paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n i_o be_v not_o teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v it_o skill_v i_o nothing_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o exterior_a appearance_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o price_n show_v i_o no_o learning_n nor_o give_v i_o no_o counsel_n but_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o like_a as_o the_o euange_o of_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o peter_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v mighty_a also_o in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o when_o james_n peter_n and_o joh._n which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o pillar_n know_v the_o grace_n give_v i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnaby_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n to_o be_v their_o partner_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o paul_n take_v no_o instruction_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n and_o that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o be_v note_v principal_n take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v their_o mate_n and_o fellow_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o suppose_v if_o they_o have_v know_v together_o apostle_n mate_n and_o fellow_n together_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o prerogative_n singular_a to_o excel_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v safe_o have_v show_v it_o and_o enjoy_v y_o e_o same_o like_a as_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o other_o benefit_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o s._n john_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n love_v of_o his_o master_n jesus_n and_o testify_v how_o that_o unto_o he_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v his_o bless_a mother_n moreover_o if_o these_o three_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v by_o humility_n leave_v out_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o prerogative_n discuss_v objection_n discuss_v when_o they_o take_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n into_o their_o fellowship_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n which_o use_v never_o any_o inordinate_a arrogancy_n write_v the_o word_n above_o say_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suppress_v and_o pass_v over_o their_o primacy_n unspoken_a of_o with_o who_o he_o make_v here_o comparison_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v envious_a and_o to_o pike_n away_o authority_n from_o other_o to_o himself_o unlawful_a that_o can_v so_o be_v moreover_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n afore_o rehearse_v hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o reprove_v s._n peter_n even_o before_o his_o face_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o epistle_n say_v as_o i_o remember_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v peter_n paul_n equal_a to_o peter_n except_o he_o have_v know_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o word_n also_o of_o paul_n above_o write_v this_o may_v be_v note_v as_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n or_o primacy_n above_o the_o other_o for_o james_n be_v name_v afore_o he_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v do_v peter_n apostle_n equal_a together_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o superyoritye_n james_n name_v before_o peter_n i_o think_v know_v peter_n to_o be_v james_n superior_a therefore_o he_o make_v no_o such_o variety_n in_o order_n put_v james_n afore_o say_v and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o appear_v the_o principal_n quoth_v he_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o barnaby_n their_o right_a hand_n in_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n love_v good_a order_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o any_o y_o it_o now_o be_v which_o contend_v so_o sore_o for_o superior_a rovin_n &_o preeminencie_n claim_v to_o be_v y_z e_z apostle_n successor_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_a people_n 11._o contention_n about_o superiority_n whence_o it_o proceed_v act._n 11._o as_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o worldly_a lucre_n according_a to_o this_o shall_v you_o find_v act_n xj_o where_o be_v show_v thereafter_o peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v go_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n call_v cornelius_n a_o petty_a captain_n have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o other_o with_o he_o assemble_v be_v like_a as_o he_o afore_o be_v pagan_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewry_n peter_n emperor_n geve_v more_o obeisance_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o ever_o do_v the_o apostle_n unto_o peter_n hear_v thereof_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o which_o hold_v upon_o circumcision_n make_v none_o obeisance_n unto_o he_o albeit_o i_o think_v very_o he_o have_v more_o holiness_n than_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o pope_n at_o his_o coronation_n fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n styrrup_n while_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horseback_n pope_n difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n write_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o the_o decree_n or_o else_o the_o decretalle_n or_o in_o both_o rather_o for_o such_o ordinance_n be_v inviolable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o record_v but_o they_o reason_v sore_a &_o dispute_v both_o against_o s._n peter_n brethren_n peter_n be_v content_a to_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o do_v say_v you_o have_v go_v among_o they_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o ne_o to_o have_v meddle_v among_o they_o y_z t_z be_v man_n unclean_a emperor_n the_o pope_n require_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a yea_o &_o that_o be_v more_o you_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o peter_n mild_o and_o cold_o make_v answer_v again_o rehearse_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v in_o order_n show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o instruct_v to_o do_v by_o mighty_a and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o answer_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o that_o afore_o have_v make_v sore_a objection_n against_o he_o which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a brethren_n be_v content_a hold_v their_o peace_n without_o any_o more_o complain_v and_o give_v glory_n therefore_o to_o god_n say_v then_o god_n have_v grant_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o take_v repentance_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o peter_n as_o before_o be_v show_v of_o paul_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o by_o peter_n reprove_v of_o inobedience_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o complain_n as_o one_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n control_v i_o that_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o pastor_n or_o christ_n general_a vicar_n have_v both_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o show_v they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sensible_o come_v among_o they_o and_o
they_o their_o office_n meas_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n pasce_fw-la oues_fw-la meas_fw-la do_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o feed_v after_o this_o eckius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n allege_v this_o among_o other_o article_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la occumenicum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n constance_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n allege_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v debate_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v whereunto_o martin_n luther_n again_o do_v answer_v discreet_o say_v that_o all_o the_o article_n which_o john_n hus_n do_v hold_n in_o that_o council_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a with_o much_o other_o matter_n more_o again_o of_o what_o authority_n that_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v that_o he_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o no_o council_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n here_o m._n luther_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o of_o by_o eckius_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n for_o diminish_v y_z e_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n although_o in_o deed_n he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o ever_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v he_o call_v heretic_n &_o schismatic_n and_o one_o of_o the_o boheme_n faction_n with_o many_o other_o term_n more_o of_o reproachful_a contumely_n eckius_fw-la then_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o follow_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o to_o be_v equal_a for_o between_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o conclude_v eckius_fw-la in_fw-la no_o case_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v decline_v from_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o forefather_n to_o this_o again_o luther_n answer_v ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la gal._n 2._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n 2._o gala._n 2._o say_v and_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o for_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o be_v of_o some_o reputation_n do_v avayle_v nothing_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n eckius_fw-la to_o this_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n trow_v here_o be_v good_a doctrine_n of_o eckius_fw-la i_o trow_v they_o be_v all_o choose_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o whereas_o luther_n bring_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v ne_o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o eckius_fw-la answer_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v call_v say_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o this_o matter_n they_o enter_v next_o to_o purgatory_n wherein_o eckius_fw-la keep_v no_o order_n purgatory_n the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v dispute_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o purgatory_n eckius_fw-la turn_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o question_n and_o proove_v that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n &_o allege_v for_o he_o the_o place_n of_o machab_n luther_n lean_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 12._o 2._o mach._n 12._o eckius_fw-la again_o repli_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o 3._o 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n moreover_o he_o infer_v the_o place_n of_o math._n 5._o agree_v thou_o with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 5._o math._n 5._o lest_o he_o commit_v thou_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 65._o psal._n 65._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o add_v also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n indulgence_n the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o place_n be_v wra_v to_o purgatory_n let_v the_o reader_n discern_v and_o judge_v then_o be_v infer_v the_o question_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o eckius_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v but_o a_o toy_n &_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o penance_n the_o question_n of_o penance_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o penance_n touch_v which_o matter_n the_o reason_n of_o eckius_fw-la digress_v much_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o pain_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o thing_n luther_n do_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o every_o particular_a offence_n such_o particular_a penance_n be_v exact_v of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n as_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o remit_v or_o lâ—lease_v as_o please_v he_o such_o penance_n neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a do_v admit_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o disputation_n between_o luther_n and_o eckius_fw-la at_o lypsia_n tigurie_n when_o vldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la come_v to_o tigurie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n a_o 151â—_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 151â—_n uldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la come_v first_o to_o zuricke_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o teach_v who_o in_o the_o 16._o article_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n record_v that_o luther_n and_o both_o at_o one_o time_n one_o not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o other_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n albeit_o if_o the_o time_n be_v right_o count_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n begin_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o zuinglius_fw-la pope_n luther_n and_o zuinglus_fw-la begin_v both_o at_o one_o time_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v sledan_n testify_v that_o in_o this_o present_a year_n when_o samson_n a_o franciscan_a come_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o zurick_n uldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v withstand_v he_o and_o declare_v his_o chaffer_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a seduce_a of_o the_o people_n to_o inveigle_v away_o their_o money_n exit_fw-la sle_z lib._n 1._o the_o next_o year_n ensue_v luther_n luther_n book_n condemn_v at_o loven_v and_o colen_n pope_n leos_n bull_n against_o luther_n which_o be_v 1250._o the_o friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o lovane_a and_o also_o of_o colen_n condemn_v y_o e_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o heretical_a against_o who_o luther_n again_o effectuous_o defend_v himself_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o obstinate_a violence_n and_o malicious_a impiety_n after_o this_o within_o few_o day_n flash_v out_o from_o rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o say_a luther_n notwithstanding_o he_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o before_o have_v reverence_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o agnise_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v and_o also_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o christiana_n lutherus_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n and_o book_n entitle_v de_n christiana_n libertate_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o book_n these_o two_o point_n principal_o he_o discuss_v and_o proove_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v free_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o 2_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o diligent_a underling_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o every_o man_n subject_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o set_v out_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o his_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n bull_n have_v before_o condemn_v an_o other_o book_n also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n papist_n lutherus_n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germaniae_fw-la three_o wall_n or_o bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o impugn_v and_o shake_v y_o e_o three_o principal_a wall_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1_o where_o as_o you_o e_o papistes_fw-fr say_v that_o no_o temporal_a or_o profane_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o
willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n &_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v &_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v geve_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n nor_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n ¶_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o pope_n quondam_a be_v abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o statute_n and_o a_o new_a oath_n minister_v &_o confirm_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o tenor_n thereof_o may_v appear_v here_o under_o ensue_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o john_n b._n of_o a._n utter_o renounce_v and_o clere_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n &_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n king_n pope_n quondamâ—_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergye_n to_o the_o king_n of_o &_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal_a and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o earthly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v &_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o needs_o and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v kepee_fw-mi and_z hold_n knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n these_o oath_n thus_o be_v recite_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n whereof_o more_o sir_n tho._n more_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n more_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o a_o heavy_a troubler_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o now_o not_o like_v well_o of_o this_o oath_n by_o god_n good_a work_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o chauncelorship_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succeed_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n chancellor_n tho._n audeley_n make_v lord_n chancellor_n a_o man_n in_o eloquence_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o less_o incomparable_a then_o also_o for_o his_o godly_a dispose_a mind_n and_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o christ_n religion_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n w_o tin_n short_a time_n after_o proceed_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o foresay_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o our_o most_o noble_a queen_n now_o who_o with_o tout_fw-fr all_o controversy_n be_v a_o special_a comforter_n &_o aider_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n anne_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlearned_a her_o life_n be_v also_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o her_o weekly_a alm_n do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o c._n crown_n and_o other_o apparel_n that_o she_o give_v weekly_o a_o year_n before_o she_o be_v crown_v anne_n the_o great_a alm_n of_o queen_n anne_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n give_v also_o wonderful_a much_o privy_a alm_n to_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a householder_n continual_o till_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o buy_v they_o kine_n withal_o and_o send_v she_o subamner_n to_o the_o town_n about_o where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v make_v a_o bill_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o some_o town_n receive_v 7.8_o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v kine_n withal_o according_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n be_v she_o also_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n likewise_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o they_o these_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n w_o t_o the_o king_n of_o who_o some_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v now_o as_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o than_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v d._n heath_n and_o d._n thirlby_n with_o who_o be_v join_v the_o l._n paget_n who_o at_o that_o present_a be_v a_o earnest_a protestant_n paget_n heath_n thirlby_n l._n paget_n &_o give_v unto_o one_o rainolde_v west_n luther_n book_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o german_n as_o franciscus_n lambertus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o read_v melancthons_n rhetoric_n open_o in_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v with_o to_o his_o m._n gardiner_n a_o mainetainer_n of_o d._n barnes_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v then_o in_o cambridge_n barnes_n lord_n paget_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o d._n barnes_n &_o help_v many_o religious_a person_n out_o of_o their_o cowl_n it_o have_v be_v report_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a credible_a person_n which_o be_v about_o this_o queen_n and_o daily_o acquaint_v with_o her_o do_n concern_v her_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a how_o her_o grace_n carry_v ever_o about_o her_o a_o certain_a little_a purse_n anne_n the_o praise_n of_o queen_n anne_n out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v wont_v daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o some_o man_n have_v not_o fare_v the_o better_a by_o some_o benefit_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o this_o i_o write_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o certain_a noble_a personage_n which_o be_v chief_a &_o principal_a of_o her_o wait_a maid_n about_o she_o especial_o the_o duchess_n of_o richmond_n by_o name_n also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o her_o lady_n &_o gentlewoman_n about_o she_o one_o that_o be_v her_o silkwoman_n a_o gentlewoman_n not_o now_o alive_a but_o of_o great_a credit_n and_o also_o of_o fame_n for_o her_o worthy_a do_n wilkinson_n the_o name_n of_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v mistress_n wilkinson_n do_v credible_o report_v that_o in_o all_o her_o time_n she_o never_o see_v better_a order_n among_o the_o lady_n &_o gentlewoman_n of_o the_o court_n than_o be_v in_o this_o good_a queen_n
king_n be_v content_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v for_o else_o as_o touch_v god_n and_o conscience_n what_o great_a need_n be_v of_o any_o divorce_n where_o before_o god_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o rather_o a_o incestuous_a &_o detestable_a adultery_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v term_v it_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o first_o marriage_n make_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o lady_n princess_n dowager_n she_o nevertheless_o bear_v a_o stout_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o relent_v neither_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n nor_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n rather_o of_o a_o few_o spanyarde_n to_o molest_v the_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n by_o suit_n &_o mean_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n procure_v certain_a writynge_n first_o of_o monition_n and_o aggravation_n they_o of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n to_o be_v send_v down_o from_o rome_n king_n write_n set_v up_o at_o dunkirk_n against_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v interdict_v both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o pope_n cursor_n be_v not_o the_o hardy_a man_n belike_o that_o ever_o show_v his_o head_n think_v it_o much_o more_o sure_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v his_o popish_a carâ—age_n without_o the_o king_n reach_n &_o so_o keep_n himself_o aloof_o of_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n set_v up_o his_o writynge_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dunkirk_n in_o flaunders_n in_o the_o which_o town_n first_o upon_o the_o northdoore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o a_o monition_n king_n joh._n butler_n of_o calis_n take_v down_o the_o write_v at_o dunkirk_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v surcease_v the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o which_o john_n butler_n clerk_n they_o commissary_n of_o calais_n by_o commandment_n take_v down_o in_o a_o night_n after_o that_o before_o whitsonweeke_n there_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o excommunication_n aggravation_n regranation_n &_o interdiction_n for_o the_o which_o also_o the_o say_a butler_n by_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o dunkirk_n to_o take_v it_o down_o pope_n k._n henry_n &_o the_o realm_n indict_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o calais_n will_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o diligence_n therein_o they_o send_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lisle_n they_o deputy_n of_o calais_n who_o name_n be_v cranuell_n and_o upon_o wednesday_n in_o whitsonweke_n at_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o take_v it_o down_o whole_a and_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o &_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n deputie_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n .1533_o this_o be_v know_v &_o certify_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o be_v motion_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o and_o move_v she_o thereto_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v send_v to_o bugden_n beside_o huntyngdom_n where_o y_o e_o say_v lady_n katherine_n lay_v who_o perceive_v her_o stomach_n to_o continue_v froward_a still_o in_o answer_v he_o with_o high_a word_n discharge_v the_o lady_n catherines_n court_n discharge_v &_o sudden_o so_o in_o a_o fury_n to_o part_n from_o he_o into_o her_o privy_a chamber_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n break_v up_o the_o door_n of_o her_o court_n &_o discharge_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o her_o household_n servant_n &_o yet_o leave_v she_o a_o convenient_a number_n to_o serve_v she_o like_o a_o princess_n they_o that_o remain_v still_o be_v swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o princess_n only_o and_o not_o as_o queen_n of_o who_o some_o say_v they_o be_v once_o swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o so_o be_v dismiss_v the_o other_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o serve_v she_o as_o princess_n she_o utter_o refuse_v for_o her_o servant_n and_o so_o she_o remain_v with_o the_o few_o live_v after_o this_o about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n ¶_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v and_o dispatch_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o divorce_n of_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n 1534._o anno._n 1534._o next_o follow_v the_o year_n 1534._o in_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n again_o after_o many_o prorogation_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o february_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o which_o every_o person_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n pope_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v swear_v during_o this_o parliament_n time_n every_o sunday_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n a_o bishop_n which_o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o commission_n be_v send_v over_o all_o england_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n â—allo_fw-la exit_fw-la edw._n â—allo_fw-la at_o which_o few_o repine_v except_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n sir_n tho._n more_o late_a lord_n chancellor_n and_o d._n nicholas_n wilson_n parson_n of_o s._n thomas_n apostles_n in_o london_n wherefore_o these_o 3._o person_n after_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o make_v by_o y_z e_z bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n swear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n fysher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n &_o sir_n tho._n more_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o rrmain_v &_o be_v oftentimes_o motion_v to_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o writing_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v before_o the_o say_a lady_n katherine_n to_o be_v queen_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o go_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v likewise_o the_o doctor_n excuse_v that_o he_o in_o preach_v have_v call_v her_o queen_n and_o therefore_o now_o can_v not_o withsay_v it_o again_o howbeit_o at_o length_n he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o dissemble_v y_z e_o matter_n &_o so_o escape_v but_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o parliament_n farthermore_o be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o iij._o day_n of_o novemb._n abovesaid_a at_o what_o time_n among_o other_o diverse_a statute_n most_o gracious_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o his_o pardon_n indulgence_n which_o so_o long_o have_v clog_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n &_o which_o never_o can_v be_v remove_v away_o before_o be_v now_o abolish_v eradicate_v &_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o land_n &_o send_v home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n be_v everlasting_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n ¶_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n 1._o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n just_o and_o rightful_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v recognise_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o corroboration_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o repress_v &_o extirp_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n &_o abuse_n heretofore_o use_v in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v &_o repute_v y_o e_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v &_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o you_o e_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunite_v profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v &_o appertein_v and_o y_z t_z our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v
therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n give_v he_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o final_o they_o do_v transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n that_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n among_o the_o which_o it_o be_v special_o provide_v &_o enact_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v with_o in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o same_o begin_v and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o canon_n be_v then_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o repress_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v now_o to_o have_v over_o the_o same_o 13._o concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la carthaginense_n cap._n 26_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epistolarum_n indictione_n 13._o epist_n 13._o and_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a good_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v great_o reprove_v yea_o and_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o shall_v presume_v usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a title_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n y_z t_z there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o y_fw-fr e_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o y_o it_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o sith_o y_z e_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o the_o better_a confirtion_n of_o this_o part_n we_o think_v it_o also_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o y_fw-fr e_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sword_n y_o it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o of_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cauâ—â—s_n appertain_v unto_o civil_a power_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v execute_v all_o such_o temporal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o y_z e_z ordinance_n &_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o other_o civil_a power_n &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o say_a king_n and_o power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o say_a king_n and_o people_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bish_a of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o their_o court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o you_o e_z king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n &_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o so_o to_o reign_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o flee_v from_o y_z e_z same_z do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n &_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o &_o command_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o what_o soever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v e_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defence_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crow_v christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purpure_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v subscribe_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n hereunder_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o bishops_n book_n aforenamed_a *_o testes_fw-la thomas_n cantarien_n edovardus_fw-la ebor._n johannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunel_n .._o stephanus_n winton_n robertus_fw-la carliolen_n johannes_n exon._n johannes_n lincoln_n johannes_n bathonien_n rolandus_n coven_n &_o lich._n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarum_n joannes_n bangor_n edovardus_fw-la herefor_n hugo_n wigornien_n joannes_n roffen_n richardus_fw-la cicestren_a guliel_n norwicen_n gulielmus_fw-la meneven_a robertus_fw-la asâ—aven_n robertus_fw-la landaven_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n archdiaco_fw-it sudbur_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la knight_n arch._n richmond_n joannes_n bel._n arch._n gloucester_n pope_n testimony_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n edmundus_n boner_n archdia_fw-la leicester_n gulielmus_fw-la skippe_n archdiaco_fw-it doset_n nicholaus_fw-la heth._n archdiaco_n stafford_n cuthbertus_n mashall_n arch._n nottingham_n ricardus_n curtain_n archdia_n oxon._n gulielmus_fw-la glife_n galfridus_n down_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radulphus_fw-la bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prin._n guliel_n buckmaster_n gulielmus_fw-la may._n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n edmundes_o thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n johannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n judge_n now_o thyself_o love_v reader_n per_fw-la confessata_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la that_o be_v by_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o confess_v allege_a allow_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o pen_n set_v forth_o by_o word_n defend_v and_o by_o oath_n subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n if_o either_o martin_n luther_n himself_o or_o any_o lutherane_n else_o can_v or_o do_v ever_o say_v more_o
jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuunt_fw-la peter_n james_n &_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v almost_o before_o all_o other_o yet_o they_o challenge_v not_o that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o decree_v that_o james_n apostle_n james_n the_o just_a make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n shall_v be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o james_n be_v the_o bish_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o as_o some_o man_n do_v gloze_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v thereby_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v and_o also_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v this_o primacy_n alone_o by_o peter_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v his_o equal_a or_o rather_o superior_a by_o scripture_n 21._o see_v paul_n be_v cheâ—f_a primate_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v challenge_v the_o primacye_n by_o peter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o in_o his_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a suffer_v at_o rome_n where_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v common_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v with_o peter_n in_o all_o appellation_n and_o title_n of_o preeminence_n and_o both_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o both_o be_v equal_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o account_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n many_o year_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o clemens_n tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o s._n paul_n and_o peter_n reckon_v they_o both_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o therein_o prefer_v s._n paul_n with_o like_a word_n say_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o quinta_fw-la successione_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la atque_fw-la paulum_fw-la plebis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n obtain_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n the_o five_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n irenaeus_n also_o say_v as_o eusebius_n recite_v 6._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o that_o fundata_fw-la &_o aedificata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o found_v and_o build_v the_o holy_a apostle_n charge_v linus_n with_o the_o bishopric_n whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o joint_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v only_o their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n by_o peter_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o challenge_v the_o same_o by_o paul_n because_o they_o both_o found_v it_o and_o both_o there_o preach_v and_o both_o there_o suffer_v resign_v first_o that_o bishopric_n to_o linus_n and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a preach_v there_o by_o peter_n which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o then_o at_o least_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v like_o primacy_n because_o he_o found_v first_o that_o church_n though_o s_n john_n after_o that_o do_v build_v it_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la 23._o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o a_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr johanne_n verâ—_n aedificata_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v build_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o primacy_n in_o rome_n primacye_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n make_v no_o primacye_n but_o as_o paul_n have_v in_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o people_n there_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o aswell_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o gentile_n &_o jew_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o founder_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n only_o of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o case_n he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n challenge_v primacy_n over_o all_o but_o undoubted_o this_o primacy_n over_o all_o that_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o do_v challenge_v be_v not_o allow_v nor_o yet_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o high_a estimation_n aswell_o for_o the_o notable_a virtuous_a deed_n that_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o show_v and_o exercise_v abundant_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o witness_v the_o say_v eusebius_n allege_v there_o the_o epistle_n that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v to_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o cipri_n lib._n â—_o ad_fw-la cornelâ—â—_n testefy_v the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o ample_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v planè_fw-la quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la debeat_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la roma_fw-la praecedere_fw-la illic_fw-la maiora_fw-la &_o graviora_fw-la commisit_fw-la certain_o because_o that_o rome_n ought_v for_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o excel_v carthage_n there_o novatus_fw-la commit_v the_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a offence_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a also_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v certain_a decree_n and_o statute_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o sentence_n to_o like_v he_o also_o and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n mean_v aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o will_v otherwise_o think_v or_o do_v he_o will_v not_o then_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o prejudicial_a neither_o will_v he_o thereby_o compel_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o custom_n partly_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o every_o governor_n shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o deed_n cornelium_n cipri_n lib._n â—_o epist_n ad_fw-la cornelium_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephanus_n and_o julianus_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n that_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o novatian_a after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o africa_n make_v to_o rome_n he_o impugn_v such_o appeal_n say_v quia_fw-la singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la est_fw-la asscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o own_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o must_v geve_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o administration_n it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o we_o think_v it_o both_o meet_a &_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o plea_n shall_v there_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a clerk_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a will_v never_o have_v either_o impugn_a their_n appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o their_o own_o primacy_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v or_o so_o earnest_o have_v maintain_v his_o determination_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o their_o custom_n without_o any_o submission_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n if_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n as_o you_o with_o some_o other_o do_v think_v &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v call_v they_o patres_fw-la or_o dominos_fw-la father_n or_o lord_n as_o superior_n and_o not_o always_o fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n as_o but_o only_o his_o equal_n which_o thing_n yet_o more_o plain_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 16._o council_n aphricas_fw-la aug._n epist_n 16._o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n first_o bring_v into_o africa_n as_o s._n augustine_n
full_a of_o softness_n and_o lenity_n lowliness_n and_o humility_n patience_n and_o temperancy_n void_a of_o all_o wilfulness_n &_o tyranny_n yea_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o not_o to_o prevent_v 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o but_o easy_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n &_o holy_a saint_n that_o be_v their_o interpreter_n 4._o christian_n bid_v to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v they_o all_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v or_o hold_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a in_o refrain_v from_o all_o that_o have_v semblance_n of_o evil_a and_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v christian_a people_n 1_o 1._o john_n 1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n also_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o unto_o her_o child_n say_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v unto_o you_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n ne_o make_v he_o any_o cheer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v that_o refuse_v to_o give_v credence_n unto_o foreign_a teach_n not_o savour_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n say_v brethren_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v you_o child_n in_o wit_n i_o will_v have_v you_o perfect_a and_o why_o uery_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n have_v discretion_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a from_o ill_n and_o the_o ill_a from_o the_o good_a and_o so_o to_o be_v like_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n 32._o psal·_fw-la 32._o according_a to_o y_z e_z say_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n which_o lack_n understanding_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o another_o psalm_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o 143._o psal._n 143._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n according_a unto_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n imperfecto_fw-la chrisost._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la the_o book_n be_v call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la write_v after_o this_o fashion_n so_o near_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misreport_v he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v when_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o bring_v the_o book_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v pharise_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v knowledge_n jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a if_o then_o the_o pharise_n or_o priest_n that_o now_o do_v occupy_v their_o room_n shall_v make_v a_o like_a ordinance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v profess_v for_o hinder_v of_o their_o lucre_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v in_o all_o point_n credence_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v of_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o true_o why_o quoth_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v excuse_v herein_o by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n authority_n of_o ruler_n will_v not_o discharge_v our_o ignorance_n lee_v we_o be_v forefend_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v knowledge_n he_o answer_v not_o very_o for_o if_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o desire_v to_o buy_v cloth_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o see_v one_o merchaunt_n ware_n but_o go_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o further_o to_o know_v where_o be_v the_o best_a cloth_n and_o best_a cheap_a thou_o use_v such_o careful_a diligence_n for_o a_o temporal_a profit_n be_v well_o worthy_a great_a reproach_n that_o will_v be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a for_o thy_o soul_n health_n seek_v therefore_o about_o from_o one_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v who_o do_v most_o due_o and_o true_o teach_v christ_n and_o he_o follow_v accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o and_o hold_v the_o good_a 5._o 1._o thess._n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v qui_fw-fr font_n probati_fw-la nummularij_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n â—5_n math._n â—5_n know_v who_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a chaunger_n or_o coiner_n ibid._n chris._n ibid._n and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o also_o add_v another_o similitude_n or_o parable_n when_o thou_o go_v quoth_v he_o a_o journey_n not_o know_v perfect_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v lest_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a way_n inquire_v of_o one_o man_n and_o after_o of_o a_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o go_v somewhat_o wide_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o leave_v of_o the_o journey_n undo_v but_o make_v inquisition_n again_o to_o come_v where_o thou_o will_v rest_v so_o likewise_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o intentive_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la probi_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o right_a key_n bearer_n and_o who_o not_o meaning_n thereby_o the_o key_n bearer_n christ_n apostle_n and_o bearer_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o message_n which_o say_v although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o no_o authentical_a author_n howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v even_o of_o he_o who_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o say_a work_n but_o utter_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o little_a estimation_n every_o indifferent_a person_n have_v wit_n and_o reason_n will_v assent_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v full_a true_a the_o same_o author_n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o work_n call_v psegmata_fw-la chrysostomi_n chrisost._n psegmata_fw-la chrisost._n show_v as_o i_o remember_v how_o certain_a man_n deem_v ill_o of_o he_o for_o because_o he_o do_v study_n origenes_n work_v which_o afore_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n book_n lawful_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d book_n but_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o the_o same_o show_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o so_o do_v in_o which_o apology_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o defence_n hierome_n hierome_n the_o say_n of_o paul_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o do_v s._n hierome_n i_o wot_v not_o well_o in_o what_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v unio_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la where_o he_o entreat_v de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la hominû_fw-fr when_o it_o be_v object_v agiyn_v he_o that_o he_o retain_v by_o he_o the_o work_n of_o eusebius_n &_o of_o origine_fw-la study_v upon_o they_o he_o bring_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lawful_a the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v therewith_o a_o answer_n worthy_a to_o be_v great_o note_v the_o same_o be_v also_o report_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la or_o else_o historia_n tripartita_n i_o wot_v not_o now_o precise_o whether_o so_o that_o these_o and_o other_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o semblable_a ensample_n of_o holy_a interpreter_n shall_v prove_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v safe_o no_o good_a law_n inhibit_v unless_o constitution_n pharisaical_a read_v and_o search_v the_o work_v not_o only_o of_o luther_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a or_o good_a namely_o see_v i_o be_o a_o priest_n who_o the_o bish_n of_o norwich_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v into_o order_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o ill_n neither_o aught_o any_o of_o you_o to_o geve_v order_n to_o any_o such_o in_o who_o you_o do_v not_o find_v like_o hability_n for_o to_o judge_v the_o light_n from_o darckenes_n and_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o you_o will_v punish_v i_o i_o can_v see_v but_o you_o shall_v condemn_v yourselves_o judge_v rather_o of_o sensual_a pleasure_n then_o of_o equity_n which_o in_o man_n of_o your_o order_n be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o much_o uncomely_a ¶_o unto_o your_o three_o demand_n whereto_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o diocese_n norwich_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o article_n lambeâ—t_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n and_o of_o what_o bishop_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o norwich_n
fashion_n bring_v all_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v which_o it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v y_z e_z order_n or_o state_n of_o priest_n &_o deacons_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o subdeacons_n &_o comuâ—ers_a otherwise_o call_v exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o accolitae_fw-la which_o we_o call_v benet_n and_o collect_v god_n subdeaconship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o holy_a order_n answer_v to_o the_o 10._o article_n auricular_a confession_n not_o ordain_v by_o god_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o law_n dist._n 21._o and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v write_v subdiaconatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacer_fw-la subdeaconship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o holy_a order_n ¶_o as_o touch_v ear_n confession_n i_o say_v that_o the_o common_a fashion_n now_o use_v be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o offence_n particular_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o &_o of_o every_o such_o to_o any_o man_n again_o headsman_n chrysost._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la headsman_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o chrysostom_n stand_v stiff_o with_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n poenitentia_fw-la in_o psal._n miserere_fw-la serm._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o a_o homely_a also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o psalm_n miserere_fw-la and_o moreover_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o continue_v ever_o one_o testify_v in_o semblable_a wise_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v one_o of_o your_o principal_a doctor_n tripartita_fw-la panoâ—mitanus_n abbas_n in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la write_v upon_o your_o canon_n law_n name_v panormitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la in_o the_o book_n also_o call_v historia_fw-la tripartita_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v first_o institute_n as_o i_o remember_v and_o after_o undo_v again_o because_o of_o a_o huge_a villainy_n commit_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n through_o confession_n also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o first_o distinct_a de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la how_o the_o greek_a church_n auricular_a dist._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n allow_v not_o confession_n auricular_a who_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o note_v to_o be_v heretic_n will_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o allow_v it_o there_o be_v also_o many_o reason_n bring_v forth_o both_o to_o prove_v that_o confesson_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a &_o also_o that_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n shall_v suffice_v conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o live_a man_n of_o surmount_v and_o excellent_a literature_n which_o exact_o by_o many_o and_o mighty_a both_o authority_n and_o reason_n do_v show_n and_o confirm_v this_o my_o say_n to_o be_v just_a but_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o will_v not_o name_v they_o least_z i_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n notwithstanding_o i_o never_o say_v ne_o will_v say_v but_o that_o man_n feel_v themselves_o aggrieve_v in_o conscience_n with_o some_o great_a tentation_n have_v need_n to_o go_v unto_o such_o who_o they_o know_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v of_o steadfast_a credence_n and_o to_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n open_v their_o grief_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v know_v through_o council_n some_o ease_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v unto_o their_o curate_n or_o to_o any_o other_o priest_n person_n asâ—ing_v council_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a but_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o person_n who_o credence_n they_o deem_v not_o all_o trusty_a or_o their_o council_n not_o sage_a but_o to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o they_o know_v most_o sufficient_a in_o property_n above_o show_v when_o their_o curate_n do_v lack_v they_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o behovable_a when_o man_n need_v council_n be_v so_o void_a of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n law_n that_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o remedy_n themselves_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contain_v remedy_n for_o all_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o man_n by_o spiritual_a knowledge_n may_v ease_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o question_n where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n unto_o he_o limit_v sinner_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o priest_n lose_v a_o sinner_n chryst_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n lose_v the_o sinner_n may_v loose_v a_o sinner_n confess_v and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n injoin_v he_o wholesome_a penance_n i_o say_v that_o only_a christ_n lose_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v contrite_a by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v declaration_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n any_o whit_n avail_v for_o to_o lose_v any_o person_n unless_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lose_a geve_v credence_n unto_o the_o word_n minister_v and_o show_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o attonment_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o testify_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a 5_o 2._o cor._n 5_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ._n see_v how_o it_o be_v god_n that_o lose_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o and_o that_o thorough_a christ_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n sin_n christ_n only_o lose_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o quoth_v s._n paul_n have_v ordain_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a atonement_n see_v how_o christ_n apostle_n call_v not_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n minister_n the_o apostle_n not_o the_o author_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o minister_n god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o for_o give_v their_o sin_n where_o you_o may_v know_v what_o reconcile_n be_v and_o have_v commit_v say_v paul_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o same_o word_n or_o tiding_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconcile_n also_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o man_n be_v lose_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n power_n you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a say_n which_o be_v right_a true_a yea_o and_o with_o leisure_n decree_n this_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o peter_n lombert_n lib._n and_o cite_v in_o the_o decree_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o y_a to_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v thus_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la only_o god_n forgive_v and_o pardon_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphany_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sit_v by_o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o preacher_n speak_v after_o this_o form_n treat_v of_o this_o text_n ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o say_v the_o preacher_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n it_o be_v show_v y_o it_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o in_o y_z t_z it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n allege_v there_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o purpose_n the_o vulgar_a say_n above_o say_v by_o i_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o the_o same_o proposition_n or_o a_o other_o equal_a with_o the_o same_o use_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o homely_a that_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o mathe._n 1._o math._n 1._o vocabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n also_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la upon_o this_o text_n vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n qui_fw-la
the_o world_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o unsavery_a for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n have_v not_o study_v to_o know_v god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n confound_v by_o wisdom_n it_o have_v please_v god_n now_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n foolish_a preach_v preach_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v foolish_a preach_n not_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o afore_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a wisdom_n but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o set_v little_a or_o nought_o thereby_o esteem_v it_o as_o esop_n cock_n do_v the_o precious_a stone_n and_z as_o swine_n do_v pearl_n after_o long_a process_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o brethren_n say_v he_o you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o mighty_a man_n ne_o many_o of_o noble_a parentage_n but_o those_o that_o beâ—_n fool_n after_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n albeit_o i_o be_o as_o i_o show_v before_o void_a of_o such_o great_a prudency_n that_o other_o be_v well_o endue_v with_o yet_o i_o see_v partly_o how_o their_o great_a reason_n be_v not_o very_o substantial_a whereby_o they_o contend_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o reason_n when_o authority_n fail_v they_o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v for_o to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o christ._n and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o leave_v much_o upon_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o usual_o that_o common_a people_n well_o nigh_o altogether_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o some_o favour_v it_o other_o contrariwise_o esteem_v it_o of_o no_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o when_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o speech_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o obtain_v some_o boon_n of_o he_o reason_n objection_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o reason_n need_v it_o be_v first_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o chamberlain_n or_o some_o like_a officer_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n presence_n for_o else_o he_o may_v watch_v long_o in_o vain_a until_o he_o be_v full_a a_o cold_a ere_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o like_v to_o obtain_v his_o petition_n in_o likewise_o it_o fare_v as_o they_o say_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o of_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v purchase_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v first_o break_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v they_o our_o friend_n to_o go_v betwext_v god_n and_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o such_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o i_o think_v be_v deceive_v confer_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n and_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o that_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o full_a gracious_a prince_n as_o i_o hear_v by_o common_a report_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o graciousnesse_n to_o be_v confer_v with_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o gracious_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n know_v of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o see_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a deal_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o our_o desire_n as_o the_o king_n do_v need_v and_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v as_o light_o or_o as_o soon_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o be_v for_o my_o behoof_n as_o i_o shall_v win_v by_o pray_v holy_a saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o he_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o pass_v such_o apparent_a reason_n take_v i_o to_o the_o ensample_n of_o antiquity_n king_n no_o comparison_n between_o god_n &_o a_o earthly_a king_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o so_o to_o fear_v but_o may_v bold_o resort_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o like_a so_o for_o to_o do_v saying_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n be_v vex_v and_o sore_o charge_v 11_o math._n 11_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v and_o ease_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o resort_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o fear_n prayer_n the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o with_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o his_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o geve_v abundant_o of_o all_o gooddnes_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o uphrayde_v no_o body_n for_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o we_o must_v all_o doubtfulness_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o put_v a_o part_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n ask_v of_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v so_o y_o e_o i_o leave_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o lust_n to_o do_v pray_v jesu_n that_o we_o all_o may_v lust_n for_o that_o that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v concern_v myself_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o commandment_n i_o may_v without_o any_o doubt_n cast_v resort_n in_o all_o encombraunce_n to_o seek_v ease_n thereof_o even_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o bless_a father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o say_v after_o this_o fashion_n our_o father_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n ne_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v that_o have_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o of_o might_n incomparable_a god_n in_o may_v mercy_n &_o knowledge_n incomparable_a whereby_o come_v hability_n to_o geve_v help_n ne_o of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a in_o proportion_n agreeable_a with_o hability_n ne_o of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v teach_v to_o minister_v both_o the_o other_o as_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o not_o only_o be_v almighty_a all_o merciful_a and_o all_o wise_a but_o also_o infinite_a in_o all_o these_o glorious_a property_n help_v may_v mercy_n knowledge_n how_o when_o &_o who_o to_o help_v so_o that_o undoubted_o he_o can_v will_n &_o best_a know_v how_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n &_o anguish_n unto_o who_o be_v honour_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o amen_n one_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o this_o case_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v once_o advertise_v by_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v now_o live_v i_o will_v not_o name_v he_o lest_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o cause_v any_o displeasure_n to_o be_v conceyve_v against_o he_o through_o my_o relation_n the_o thing_n be_v this_o mâ—n_z the_o lay_n of_o a_o learned_a mâ—n_z i_o will_v quoth_v he_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o think_v that_o god_n either_o can_v not_o us._n saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o when_o god_n be_v not_o able_a or_o will_v not_o hear_v us._n or_o will_v not_o geve_v i_o my_o petition_n but_o that_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n shall_v never_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o needless_a to_o seek_v any_o further_o about_o stand_v in_o such_o trust_n and_o belief_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v find_v upon_o god_n sure_a promise_n ¶_o to_o the_o 15._o article_n where_o you_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o i_o say_v article_n answer_v to_o the_o 15._o article_n that_o i_o believe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n general_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v wrap_v in_o manifold_a misery_n like_a as_o they_o also_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v imprison_v within_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a albeit_o i_o think_v they_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a misery_n man_n upon_o earth_n be_v entangle_v and_o clog_v with_o earth_n saint_n know_v no_o particular_a myserye_n on_o earth_n as_o show_v augustine_n or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o i_o think_v rather_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a work_n say_v in_o this_o wise_n ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la
of_o heresy_n and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n wrongful_a prohibytion_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v though_o they_o do_v never_o purge_v themselves_o afore_o they_o for_o such_o will_n admit_v no_o just_a purgation_n many_o time_n but_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o they_o lust_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o all_o comely_a therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o judge_n do_v sit_v together_o hear_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n just_o and_o not_o causeless_o suspect_v cause_n popish_a prelate_n judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o namely_o if_o he_o be_v so_o find_v faultye_n of_o heresy_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v after_o he_o be_v inhibit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o purgation_n before_o some_o judge_n but_o in_o my_o rude_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o ready_a of_o suspicion_n reprove_v swiftness_n of_o suspicion_n reprove_v and_o so_o inhibit_v man_n approve_v from_o preach_v special_o in_o this_o session_n when_o the_o people_n do_v suspect_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o maintain_v of_o their_o private_a lucre_n or_o honour_n then_o to_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o xxij_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priste_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o article_n answer_v to_o the_o 22._o article_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n &_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n praesbiteri_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n or_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n send_v priest_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v which_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n that_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customable_o as_o those_o to_o be_v call_v praesbiteri_n which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n one_o episcopi_fw-la and_o praesbyteri_n all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v praesbiteri_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_o trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n paul_n also_o record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o in_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n quoth_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presbyteri_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o give_v to_o ryote_v or_o that_o be_v not_o unruely_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 1._o tit._n 1._o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v praesbiter_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d descripâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n gainesayâ—â—â—_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o authority_n only_o oâ—_n tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n what_o miâ—â—sters_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o â—olow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n or_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n &_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o praesbiteri_n otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o where_o as_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a pastoral_n grigor_n in_o pastoral_n praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la whosoever_o take_v priesthood_n upon_o he_o take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v yea_o your_o law_n report_v in_o like_a manner_n distinct._n 43._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v honest_a that_o he_o may_v show_v honesty_n both_o in_o word_n and_o condition_n 43._o dist._n 43._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o turtle_n dove_n where_o be_v moreover_o add_v he_o must_v also_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v because_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n innocent_a conversation_n without_o speech_n or_o preach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v avaylable_a by_o example_n geve_v so_o much_o do_v it_o hurt_v again_o by_o silence_n keep_v for_o wolf_n must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o bark_v of_o dog_n &_o by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n which_o as_o y_z e_z gloze_n show_v signify_v preach_v &_o sharp_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v priest_n elect_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n in_o god_n church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o which_o now_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v ne_o can_v preach_v authority_n multitude_n serve_v for_o authority_n yet_o ought_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o authority_n against_o i_o or_o other_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o neither_o aught_o we_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n whereby_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o priest_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o do_v show_v you_o thereof_o to_o be_v so_o enforce_v by_o a_o book_n oath_n and_o therefore_o note_v as_o heretic_n imprison_v and_o burn_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la other_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apocal._n 1._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n in_o the_o apocal._n be_v thus_o 1_o apoc._n 1_o to_o jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n
thus_o say_v s._n john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o 1._o peter_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v unto_o all_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priest_n hood_n a_o holy_a people_n peter_n beede_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o my_o remembrance_n do_v serve_v shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n record_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n lacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n say_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n &_o a_o new_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v priest_n &_o that_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o lie_v truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o diverse_a as_o it_o do_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o priest_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n when_o we_o read_v it_o first_o because_o we_o never_o read_v ne_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n seem_v new_a to_o his_o audience_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v albeit_o he_o yet_o prove_v his_o do_v and_o say_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n report_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n â—_o john_n â—_o think_v you_o not_o quoth_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v accuse_v you_o before_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o to_o accuse_v you_o which_o be_v moses_n in_o who_o you_o do_v trust_v but_o if_o you_o beleve_v moses_n you_o shall_v certain_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o little_a above_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v report_n of_o he_o but_o although_o these_o say_n do_v seem_v new_a for_o lack_v that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v old_a familiarity_n with_o scripture_n and_o usage_n in_o read_v the_o same_o god_n amend_v and_o help_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o yet_o true_o so_o stand_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o so_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n above_o name_v and_o so_o be_v it_o preach_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n also_o of_o divinity_n in_o london_n the_o second_o day_n of_o advent_a last_o pass_v in_o this_o sentence_n i_o wot_v not_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o self_n word_n or_o no._n the_o church_n quoth_v the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n paul_n the_o say_n of_o a_o doctor_n preach_v at_o paul_n and_o you_o all_o quoth_v he_o to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o &_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o ordain_v minister_n say_v he_o for_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n public_a all_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n but_o not_o all_o minister_n public_a thus_o say_v the_o preacher_n who_o when_o i_o see_v opportunity_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o name_n and_o these_o i_o say_v ought_v not_o all_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o general_a convention_n or_o assemble_v neither_o can_v they_o but_o they_o rather_o shall_v come_v to_o learn_v yet_o privatelye_a be_v they_o bind_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o servant_n child_n â—_o every_o man_n minister_n of_o good_a instruction_n in_o his_o own_o house_n eph._n â—_o kinsfolk_n and_o such_o like_a to_o speak_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n and_o increase_v or_o uphold_v of_o virtue_n whensoever_o time_n and_o place_n so_o behove_v as_o show_v saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a you_o that_o be_v father_n provoke_v noâ—_n your_o child_n to_o wrath_n or_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v people_n of_o both_o kind_n article_n answer_v to_o the_o 23._o article_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o none_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o preach_v open_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o no_o man_n to_o preach_v open_o except_o he_o be_v choose_v gal._n 1._o rom._n 5._o except_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o elect_a to_o the_o same_o either_o by_o god_n or_o solemn_o by_o man_n or_o else_o by_o both_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v thus_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o send_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n also_o to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v man_n preach_v true_o quoth_v he_o except_o they_o be_v send_v notwithstanding_o i_o say_v this_o both_o by_o supportation_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lay_v people_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v preach_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o also_o of_o law_n write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lie_v people_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o of_o both_o kind_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v nothing_o upon_o her_o head_n do_v dishonour_v her_o head_n to_o this_o accord_v the_o prophesy_v of_o joel_n recite_v act._n 2._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v say_v thus_o scripture_n joell_n 2._o act._n 2._o luke_n 2._o wâ—men_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n &_o both_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v thus_o do_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n daughter_n of_o phanuel_n geve_v praise_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v after_o the_o redention_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o do_v yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o song_n which_o she_o make_v that_o be_v daily_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n call_v magnificat_fw-la yea_o stephen_n also_o be_v no_o priest_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o a_o deacon_n make_v a_o wonderful_a good_a sermon_n act_n 7._o this_o also_o will_v your_o decree_n dist._n 9_o the_o conse_n consecrat_fw-mi distin._n 9_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi where_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o woman_n although_o she_o be_v learn_v &_o holy_a may_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v man_n in_o the_o congregation_n ne_o baptise_v except_o necessity_n require_v so_o that_o where_o need_n be_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o but_o not_o without_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o law_n like_v as_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v abijcimus_fw-la cap._n 16._o quest_n 1._o dist._n 1â—_n cap_fw-es abijcimus_fw-la so_o may_v she_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preach_v as_o be_v declare_v more_o plain_o cap._n 16._o quest_n 1._o &_o in_o glosa_n 11._o cap_n adijcimus_fw-la do_v 18._o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a and_o well_o learned_a officer_n such_o necessity_n do_v not_o come_v now_o upon_o we_o that_o such_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o a_o dialogue_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o a_o rude_a abbot_n &_o a_o gentlewoman_n eâ—udita_n he_o mean_v the_o dialogue_n of_o erasmus_n entitle_v abbas_n &_o eâ—udita_n have_v skill_n in_o learning_n jest_v but_o with_o pretty_a earnest_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o geve_v a_o watch_n word_n touch_v somewhat_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dialogue_n the_o gentlewoman_n answer_v the_o abbot_n for_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o check_v she_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a in_o utterance_n of_o learning_n sir_n quoth_v she_o if_o you_o continue_v therein_o so_o dull_a as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v the_o world_n perceive_v it_o as_o they_o begin_v fast_o to_o grow_v quick_a in_o
so_o be_v they_o baptize_v christ._n vicar_n of_o christ._n thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o likewise_o be_v paul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n uicare_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n uicar_n a_o deputy_n or_o such_o like_a for_o to_o preach_v his_o euangelie_o which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o all_o other_o most_o sovereign_a to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o such_o divine_a service_n in_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o christ_n true_a apostle_n bishop_n priest_n legate_n or_o any_o such_o like_a which_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n 24._o luke_n 24._o peace_n be_v amongst_o you_o like_a as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v they_o receive_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 21._o joh._n 21._o after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n augugustine_n and_o other_o in_o peter_n say_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ¶_o in_o the_o xliiij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o choose_v for_o a_o time_n his_o proper_a name_n be_v express_v artycle_n to_o the_o 44._o artycle_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a value_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o see_v y_z t_o it_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n peter_n succession_n of_o peter_n how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v show_v my_o rude_a thought_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n stead_n or_o office_n and_o do_v the_o same_o due_o &_o diligent_o feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o show_v virtuous_a ensample_n of_o live_v to_o the_o same_o &_o so_o do_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v and_o name_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n peter_n every_o good_a bishop_n may_v be_v successor_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o be_v your_o lordship_n s._n peter_n successor_n perform_v the_o condition_n aforesaid_a with_o otherlike_a property_n requisite_a to_o your_o order_n and_o duty_n yea_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o do_v true_o their_o duty_n and_o due_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o otherwise_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o s._n peter_n office_n not_o regard_v to_o do_v that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o not_o follow_v y_o e_o trace_v of_o virtue_n but_o the_o contrary_n and_o then_o be_v he_o wrongful_o name_v if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o be_v which_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n call_v those_o peter_n successor_n that_o play_v the_o pageant_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o caiphas_n simon_n magus_n or_o judas_n such_o very_o if_o any_o be_v can_v rightwil_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n successor_n the_o pope_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n adversary_n than_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n may_v claim_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o day_n for_o peter_n be_v never_o so_o mind_v ne_o teach_v they_o so_o yea_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v peter_n adversary_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o his_o will_n that_o be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o writing_n but_o work_n against_o the_o same_o of_o such_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la qurtenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n hierome_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v successor_n of_o the_o day_n â—o_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n except_o he_o follow_v the_o steppeâ—_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n child_n that_o occupy_v the_o rowm_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v their_o child_n that_o exercise_v their_o work_n yea_o of_o such_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v write_v of_o s._n hierome_n all_o bishop_n quoth_v he_o be_v not_o byshoppe_n mark_v you_o well_o peter_n but_o mark_v also_o judas_n behold_v stephen_n but_o behold_v nicholas_n ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a be_v make_v clean_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o daniel_n be_v a_o child_n condemn_v priest_n or_o ancient_a man_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o now_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o unsavery_a salt_n be_v nought_o else_o worth_a but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n august_n august_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o hog_n this_o say_v s._n hierome_n whereunto_o agree_v well_o s._n augustine_n every_o one_o quoth_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o you_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o dove_n crow_n be_v feed_v of_o dead_a carrion_n &_o so_o be_v not_o a_o dove_n but_o live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o mark_v not_o how_o the_o bird_n speak_v but_o how_o he_o feed_v the_o crow_n feed_v upon_o carrion_n the_o dove_n not_o so_o her_o live_n be_v pure_a innocent_a and_o hurtless_a whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o ill_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v no_o saint_n in_o virtuous_a live_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n but_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n ne_o shall_v come_v in_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o peter_n &_o paul_n but_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o great_a contempt_n for_o god_n know_v a_o dove_n from_o a_o crow_n and_o a_o innocent_a liver_n from_o a_o devourer_n of_o carrion_n but_o such_o as_o declare_v and_o show_v good_a deed_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v be_v their_o child_n and_o successor_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v 11._o how_o the_o pope_n be_v sucsessour_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o not_o zach._n 11._o that_o the_o pope_n ordinat_o choose_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v s._n peter_n godly_a live_n and_o else_o except_o he_o study_v to_o do_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o call_v worthy_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a name_n for_o rather_o may_v he_o else_o be_v repute_v a_o image_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n according_a as_o such_o be_v call_v of_o the_o prophet_n o_o pastor_n &_o idolum_fw-la o_o idol_n shepherd_n ¶_o in_o the_o xlv_o where_o you_o ask_v article_n to_o the_o last_o article_n whether_o ever_o i_o have_v promise_v as_o any_o time_n by_o a_o oath_n or_o make_v any_o confederacy_n or_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o i_o will_v always_o hold_v and_o defend_v certain_a conclusion_n or_o article_n seem_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o complice_n right_a &_o consonant_a unto_o the_o faith_n fellow_n joh._n lambert_n require_v to_o detect_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v certify_v you_o of_o the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n and_o conclusion_n by_o row_n &_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o i_o adherent_a &_o promise_v to_o be_v adherent_a in_o this_o behalf_n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o make_v pact_n or_o confederacy_n w_o t_o any_o person_n or_o person_n ne_o make_v any_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v always_o hold_v and_o defend_v any_o conclusion_n or_o article_n seem_v to_o i_o and_o other_o right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n unless_o it_o have_v chance_v i_o to_o say_v in_o this_o form_n that_o i_o will_v never_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n forsake_v ne_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o man_n or_o man_n thus_o i_o have_v perhaps_o say_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n because_o i_o have_v in_o deed_n so_o intend_v and_o do_v intend_v god_n grace_n assist_v i_o but_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o tell_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v so_o say_v or_o no_o nor_o to_o what_o person_n ne_o at_o what_o time_n neither_o in_o what_o place_n neither_o i_o do_v reckon_v i_o to_o have_v any_o complice_n but_o such_o as_o
command_v other_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v 22._o num._n 22._o and_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o soul_n they_o hunt_v and_o seek_v rather_o for_o worldly_a lucre_n which_o baalam_n the_o prophet_n do_v well_o express_v who_o convert_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o but_o to_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o while_o they_o correct_v other_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o this_o they_o do_v with_o a_o certain_a presumption_n &_o rashness_n and_o so_o fall_v in_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o temerity_n be_v rom._n 10._o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n what_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n matter_n prudent_o and_o circumspect_o of_o who_o oza_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n who_o while_o that_o he_o go_v about_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n stagger_v a_o little_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o kick_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o carry_v it_o fall_v down_o therefore_o dead_a 6._o 2._o king_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stagger_v or_o miscarye_v by_o the_o kick_n of_o the_o ox_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n themselves_o ought_v to_o bear_v and_o hold_v up_o to_o be_v contrary_v of_o they_o in_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o ark_n oza_n punish_v for_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n &_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o oza_n who_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o god_n attempt_v to_o hold_v up_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a prelate_n which_o while_o they_o see_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o some_o enormity_n or_o excess_n to_o strain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o redress_v and_o rectify_v that_o misorder_n rather_o by_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n then_o for_o any_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n while_o they_o thus_o presume_v inordinate_o to_o do_v think_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o god_n many_o time_n do_v mortal_o fall_v and_o incur_v thereby_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n some_o other_o also_o there_o be_v which_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n no_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n neither_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o respect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infirm_a and_o i_o be_o not_o infirm_a these_o while_o they_o compare_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n not_o in_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_n &_o covet_v to_o be_v their_o master_n &_o more_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o then_o to_o profit_v they_o they_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o authority_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o be_v right_o figure_v by_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v read_v in_o y_z e_z gospel_n of_o simon_n cyrenaeus_n â—â—_o luke_n â—â—_o who_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n constrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n who_o name_n also_o do_v fit_o agree_v w_z t_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o figure_n for_o simon_n by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v obedient_a simon_n then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o obedient_a man_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v y_z e_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o subject_n be_v constrain_v of_o their_o master_n by_o the_o rigour_n either_o of_o lordship_n or_o authority_n or_o fere_n of_o their_o curse_n and_o so_o compel_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v dryven_v to_o sustain_v the_o cross_n of_o continency_n against_o their_o will_n who_o neither_o do_v love_v the_o cross_n which_o they_o bear_v because_o they_o bear_v it_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n they_o to_o their_o health_n neither_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o bear_n thereof_o be_v rather_o quicken_v unto_o sin_n for_o thereof_o rise_v diverse_a other_o more_o grevous_a sin_n for_o by_o the_o inhibit_v of_o lawful_a and_o natural_a marriage_n with_o one_o woman_n rise_v the_o unnatural_a and_o most_o execrable_a sodomitical_a fornication_n matrimony_n what_o inconvenience_n rise_v of_o co-act_a matrimony_n rise_v also_o the_o unlawful_a and_o damnable_a defile_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n rise_v furthermore_o curse_v and_o whorish_a filthiness_n and_o pollution_n and_o moreover_o rise_v most_o abominable_a incest_n against_o all_o nature_n with_o their_o own_o kindred_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o manifold_a other_o filthy_a ahhomination_n and_o lecherous_a pollution_n whereby_o the_o frail_a infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v no_o doubt_n into_o great_a peril_n wherefore_o loth_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n angel_n and_o berive_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o wife_n while_o that_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o infirmity_n dare_v not_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o segor_n a_o little_a city_n never_o by_o the_o angel_n thus_o bid_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o 19_o gen._n 19_o save_o thy_o soul_n and_o look_v not_o behind_o thou_o but_o save_v thyself_o in_o the_o mountain_n lest_o thou_o also_o perish_v to_o who_o loth_n answer_v i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n because_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v such_o grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o mountain_n lest_o perhaps_o some_o evil_n take_v i_o and_o i_o die_v there_o be_v a_o little_a city_n hereby_o whereunto_o i_o may_v fly_v and_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o loath_a fly_v from_o sodom_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v save_v in_o y_z e_z mountain_n will_v not_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n fear_v there_o to_o perish_v but_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o segor_n a_o small_a city_n near_o unto_o the_o hill_n mean_v loathe_v refuse_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n what_o it_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n covet_v to_o eschew_v the_o burn_a &_o danger_n of_o sodomitical_a lust_n while_o neither_o he_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virginity_n and_o also_o be_v afeard_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n lest_o he_o perish_v therein_o fly_v therefore_o to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v a_o small_a continency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o two_o &_o also_o never_o unto_o they_o both_o for_o after_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o continencye_n viâ—ginitye_n the_o chastity_n of_o of_o marriage_n as_o near_o to_o heaven_n as_o viâ—ginitye_n this_o chastity_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v laudable_a &_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o chastity_n he_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o contain_v &_o to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o lest_o peradventure_o if_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n he_o fall_v into_o inconueniency_n &_o perish_v therein_o that_o be_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o contenencye_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o incontinency_n or_o fornication_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evilles_n afore_o rehearse_v do_v fall_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o perish_v in_o they_o mortal_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o while_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o own_o infirmity_n &_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o atchive_v great_a thing_n they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v in_o this_o their_o climb_a do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o worse_a inconvenience_n and_o while_o they_o foolish_o seek_v for_o great_a thing_n do_v lose_v the_o less_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v which_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o loath_a aforesaid_a who_o what_o time_n he_o leave_v the_o small_a city_n segor_n which_o he_o choose_v before_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o abide_v fall_v into_o the_o steal_a incest_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v loth_n go_v up_o from_o segor_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o daughter_n give_v to_o
and_o alexander_n 2._o through_o the_o intrigation_n of_o wicked_a hildebrand_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o constitution_n whereof_o gracian_n speak_v it_o remain_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o uolusianus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o discharge_v the_o priest_n from_o sing_v mass_n &_o the_o people_n from_o hear_v that_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o for_o because_o both_o these_o be_v decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n 2._o as_o be_v afore_o declare_v and_o further_o lest_o my_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o singular_a without_o some_o to_o take_v my_o part_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v for_o i_o a_o parisian_a doctor_n moribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testimony_n joan._n quintâ—â—_n de_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n joannes_n quintius_n above_o mention_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la plain_o accord_v wâ—th_v my_o opinion_n touch_v this_o nicolas_n author_n of_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n nicolaus_n papa_n othoni_fw-la coloniensi_fw-la archiepisc._n etc._n etc._n quinque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la pontifices_fw-la primum_fw-la secundumúe_fw-la oportuit_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la rescripserit_fw-la ille_fw-la romanus_n anno_fw-la 860._o hic_fw-la burgundus_fw-la ann_n 1059._o reliquos_fw-la ninolaos_n antecessit_fw-la gratianus_n qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la haec_fw-la anno_fw-la 1150_o posteriorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o panomiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nominatur_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la junior_a cvius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la decretum_fw-la sequens_fw-la bishop_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o in_o which_o book_n he_o 〈…〉_o of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a pope_n nicolas_n write_v to_o otho_n archebishop_n of_o colen_n glos._n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o five_o pope_n call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o nicolas_n of_o the_o which_o five_o this_o nicolas_n the_o writer_n hereof_o must_v be_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o one_o a_o roman_a anno_fw-la 860._o the_o other_o a_o burgundian_n ann_n 1059_o or_o 1060._o the_o other_o nicolas_n live_v after_o gratian_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v nicholas_n the_o second_o which_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o law_n call_v pannomiae_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la be_v name_v nicolas_n the_o young_a which_o nicholas_n also_o be_v author_n of_o the_o next_o decree_n that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n hereafter_o that_o because_o gratian_n in_o the_o distinction_n aforesaid_a name_v pope_n nicolas_n absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n answer_v objection_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o nicolas_n the_o first_o unto_o this_o objection_n i_o set_v here_o these_o two_o lawyer_n to_o answer_n unto_o who_o answer_n this_o i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o gracian_a light_o in_o all_o his_o distinction_n be_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o pope_n as_o of_o innocentius_n gregorius_n leo_n lucius_n and_o such_o other_o very_o seldom_o he_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n so_o in_o the_o dist._n 18._o praesbyteris_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n he_o add_v thereto_o no_o discrepance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v calixtus_n the_o second_o &_o not_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o the_o matter_n force_v not_o much_o the_o letter_n no_o doubt_n by_o their_o title_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v by_o uolusianus_n most_o certain_a this_o be_v by_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v fruitful_a epistle_n they_o be_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v too_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o story_n &_o time_n of_o nicolas_n y_fw-fr e_o second_v again_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n as_o be_v say_v 1060._o a_o little_a before_o hildebrand_n be_v pope_n which_o hildebrande_n albeit_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o whole_a doer_n of_o all_o thing_n 174._o read_v afore_o pag._n 174._o and_o conclude_v what_o he_o list_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o make_v pope_n who_o he_o will_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o nicolas_n &_o also_o pope_n alexander_n which_o follow_v he_o pag._n 174._o so_o that_o this_o dissolution_n of_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o kindle_v under_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n nicholas_n the_o time_n examine_v of_o this_o voluâ—ianuâ—_n epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n through_o the_o pestilent_a mean_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o after_o he_o increase_v more_o under_o pope_n alexander_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n a_o 1067._o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o burst_v out_o under_o the_o say_a hildebrand_n himself_o be_v pope_n the_o year_n as_o be_v say_v 1076._o although_o as_o touch_v this_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n in_o search_v out_o the_o reach_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n for_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v about_o y_o e_o time_n of_o pope_n syritius_fw-la a_o great_a enemy_n to_o minister_n wyve_n as_o appear_v distinct._n 84._o cum_fw-la praeterito_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 〈…〉_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n but_o some_o particular_a synod_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o such_o great_a forceable_a authority_n 2_o second_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syritius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o capital_a enemy_n against_o priest_n marriage_n 〈…〉_o may_v seem_v to_o draw_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 3_o thyrd_o neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a but_o as_o diverse_a bastard_n epistle_n have_v be_v false_o father_v upon_o certain_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o diverse_a canon_n also_o as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n so_o some_o falsehood_n likewise_o or_o forgery_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4_o four_o although_o no_o false_a conveyance_n have_v be_v use_v therein_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v misreport_n and_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v it_o do_v just_o diminish_v his_o own_o credit_n 5_o five_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n tend_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o other_o counsel_n more_o and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v accurse_v the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o great_a force_n but_o rather_o may_v be_v reject_v 6_o final_o though_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v perfect_o sound_v without_o all_o corruption_n carthage_n priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v long_o after_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o this_o uolusianus_n bishop_n also_o of_o carthage_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n take_v no_o great_a hold_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o this_o uolusianus_n be_v marry_v after_o that_o in_o carthage_n himself_o and_o also_o beside_o he_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a matter_n through_o most_o church_n of_o christendom_n amongst_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o partly_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n what_o great_a tumult_n and_o business_n be_v long_o after_o that_o in_o hildebrande_n time_n and_o after_o he_o also_o amongst_o the_o clergy_n man_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n for_o separate_a priest_n from_o their_o liberty_n of_o marry_v and_o again_o if_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v stand_v upon_o such_o a_o old_a foundation_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o need_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o pope_n alexander_n 2._o pope_n gregory_n 7._o and_o other_o pope_n after_o they_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o be_v take_v so_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v devise_v &_o enact_v
outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o paul_n by_o that_o say_n confute_v this_o opinion_n operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v make_v man_n righteous_a &_o just_a before_o god_n for_o y_fw-es e_fw-es very_o outward_a work_n without_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v his_o church_n through_o the_o bath_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o join_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o life_n he_o do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o token_n of_o that_o lively_a inflammation_n which_o we_o receive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n saint_n paul_n also_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v manifest_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n say_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n item_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 1._o cor._n 11._o beside_o this_o he_o teach_v evident_o y_o e_z only_a christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n &_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n whereas_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o win_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o protestation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a this_o sacrament_n as_o some_o man_n both_o wicked_o and_o shameless_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o alesius_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n against_o alesius_n the_o b._n of_o london_n do_v interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o far_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o every_o sowter_n and_o cobbler_n do_v read_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o err_v you_o plain_o with_o the_o lutheran_n 2._o john_n 21._o 2._o thess._n 2._o for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thess._n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n word_n act_n 16._o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n in_o equal_a force_n with_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o thes._n 2._o moreover_o he_o himself_o do_v preach_v not_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o even_o also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n xuj_o final_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o counsel_n by_o time_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o when_o the_o right_a noble_a lord_n cromwell_n scorn_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n stokes_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n the_o archbishop_z with_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o do_v defend_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o they_o smile_v a_o little_a one_o upon_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v he_o flee_v even_o in_o y_z e_z very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n unto_o his_o old_a rusty_a sophistry_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n then_o alesius_n will_v have_v procee_v further_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v confute_v this_o blasphemous_a lie_n but_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n bid_v he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v away_o and_o it_o be_v xij_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n w_o t_o his_o protestation_n right_o reverend_a master_n bishop_n you_o deny_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v lean_a only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o thing_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v and_o declare_v than_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o this_o he_o do_v consent_n and_o then_o immediate_o that_o assemble_v be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o day_n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n command_v alesius_n to_o abstain_v from_o disputation_n whereupon_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bishop_n thus_o through_o the_o industry_n of_o cromwell_n the_o colloquy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o end_n that_o albeit_o religion_n can_v not_o whole_o be_v reform_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o reformation_n have_v throughout_o all_o england_n how_o desirous_a and_o studious_a this_o good_a cromwell_n be_v in_o y_z e_z cause_n of_o christ_n religion_n wealth_n the_o public_a care_n of_o cromwell_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n example_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o travel_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o further_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o by_o so_o many_o proclamation_n above_o specify_v by_o his_o mean_n set_v forth_o may_v well_o appear_v wherein_o first_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a then_o procure_v the_o scripture_n also_o to_o be_v read_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o every_o english_a man_n to_o understand_v after_o that_o to_o rescue_v the_o vulgar_a people_n from_o damnable_a idolatry_n cause_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o gross_a pilgrimage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o further_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o daily_a labour_n &_o work_v of_o their_o hand_n he_o provide_v that_o diverse_a idle_a holiday_n be_v diminish_v item_n he_o procure_v for_o they_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n in_o lent_n furthermore_o by_o he_o it_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o y_z e_z better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o beneficedâ—men_n shall_v be_v resident_a in_o their_o cure_n and_o parish_n there_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n else_o most_o fruitful_o redress_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o proclamation_n etc._n read_v afore_o pag._n 1069.1070.1071.1072_o etc._n etc._n injunction_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o his_o mean_n may_v more_o abundant_o appear_v pag._n 1069.1070_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o adjoine_v withal_o his_o private_a benefit_n in_o help_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n at_o sundry_a time_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o great_a distress_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a discourse_n brief_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n be_v a_o man_n to_o that_o intent_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o deed_n well_o prove_v to_o do_v many_o man_n good_a and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n sake_n among_o other_o infinite_a story_n one_o or_o two_o example_n shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o worthy_a do_n ¶_o how_o cromwell_n help_v a_o poor_a woman_n with_o child_n out_o of_o great_a trouble_n long_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n persecuter_n persecute_a the_o
thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v accord_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a baale_n pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o writyng_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v amongst_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n baale_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o josue_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swerve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n aught_o to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o like_a he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o again_o moses_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o life_n and_o blessing_n unto_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o give_v they_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n baale_n how_o can_v they_o then_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o perjury_n which_o ordain_v new_a law_n to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o and_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n have_v to_o make_v law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n ordain_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o have_v in_o reverence_n but_o in_o the_o ij_o of_o malachi_n he_o also_o declare_v under_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o levy_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v and_o maintain_v wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_o to_o report_v and_o declare_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o as_o malachi_n speak_v of_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o put_v this_o special_o that_o they_o do_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v break_v their_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o so_o likewise_o these_o man_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v covenant_n breaker_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o no_o new_a law_n furthermore_o what_o power_n the_o prophet_n have_v universal_o it_o be_v very_o lively_o describe_v in_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o xxxiij_o chapter_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n 55._o ezechiel_n cap._n 55._o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o from_o i_o he_o then_o which_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o rehearse_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v further_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n call_v it_o chaff_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v but_o be_v premonish_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o charge_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v somewhat_o more_o profound_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o teach_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v rash_o invent_v or_o devise_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o furthermore_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o collossian_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n albeit_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o apostle_n if_o you_o require_v and_o desire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o neither_o christ_n restrain_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v the_o same_o law_n upon_o himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o my_o father_n he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o all_o for_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n and_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teaching_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o as_o they_o term_v it_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o establish_v new_a law_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o defence_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o their_o constitution_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n establish_v a_o decree_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v command_v all_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n suffocation_n and_o blood_n constitution_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o defend_v their_o constitution_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o their_o successor_n as_o often_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o imitate_v
and_o follow_v they_o in_o do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o behalf_n do_v make_v any_o new_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n even_o he_o himself_o do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o sentence_n above_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n above_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o lay_v any_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v decree_n to_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o strangle_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o do_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v so_o write_v but_o what_o do_v s._n james_n declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v in_o such_o extern_a decree_n and_o outward_a element_n as_o these_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o less_o they_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v themselves_o amongst_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o they_o allege_v furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n have_v satin_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n therefore_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v reason_n an_o other_o reason_n the_o same_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisy_n simple_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o albeit_o they_o can_v perceive_v or_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o 10._o article_n diverse_a and_o many_o way_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o also_o affirm_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o keep_v but_o simple_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o despise_v all_o religion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o abuse_v of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o habit_n and_o vesture_n be_v deform_v and_o very_o monstrous_a have_v in_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o utility_n or_o holiness_n induce_a and_o allure_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v subvert_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o diminish_n and_o detriman_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n borthwike_n the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n darkness_n light_n and_o light_v darkness_n sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sour_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o say_a prophet_n woe_n say_v he_o to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o sapient_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o estimation_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o be_v under_o this_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a curse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v so_o general_o confound_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o wicked_a monkery_n that_o they_o do_v entitle_v they_o both_o by_o one_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o trust_v i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n or_o boldness_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v a_o part_n all_o preposterous_a affection_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o she_o do_v manifestlye_o show_v herself_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o kind_n of_o monkery_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o in_o which_o the_o monk_n be_v gather_v together_o utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v lead_v a_o most_o chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n live_v in_o prayer_n read_v and_o disputation_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n nor_o contentious_a with_o frowardness_n neither_o full_a of_o envy_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v chargeable_a or_o burdenous_a unto_o other_o they_o wrought_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v sustain_v the_o body_n the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n not_o let_v and_o hinder_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o do_v superabound_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o delicious_a and_o delicate_a fare_n much_o do_v redound_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n distribute_v unto_o y_z e_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o great_a diligence_n get_v by_o they_o which_o do_v geve_v the_o same_o for_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n go_v about_o to_o have_v abundance_n lie_a by_o they_o but_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v by_o they_o more_o than_o sufficient_a beside_o this_o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o any_o extremity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v neither_o be_v he_o condemn_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o confess_v himself_o unable_a to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mind_n how_o commendable_a a_o thing_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v clean_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o pollute_a or_o defile_v but_o all_o their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n be_v apply_v to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o retain_v love_n among_o brethren_n many_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v no_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o defile_v therewithal_o for_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a who_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n without_o the_o same_o they_o do_v most_o gentle_o permit_v it_o and_o where_o as_o many_o foolish_o refuse_v the_o same_o they_o brotherly_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o become_v not_o rather_o the_o weak_a then_o the_o holy_a through_o their_o vain_a superstition_n hitherto_o i_o have_v repeat_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n whereby_o i_o will_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o in_o a_o table_n what_o manner_n of_o monkery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o monkery_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o extreme_a compulsion_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o at_o liberty_n god_n precept_n of_o man_n more_o cruel_o exact_v then_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o severe_o and_o cruel_o exact_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a offence_n if_o any_o do_v but_o never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o their_o prescript_n order_n in_o colour_n or_o kind_n of_o garment_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o in_o any_o other_o frivolous_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n saint_n augustine_n do_v straight_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o live_v idle_a upon_o other_o man_n labour_n he_o plain_o deni_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n of_o any_o well_o order_v monastery_n but_o our_o monk_n do_v constitute_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o holiness_n in_o idleness_n which_o they_o call_v a_o contemplative_a life_n wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o monkery_n of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o of_o these_o our_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n so_o diverse_a enemy_n idleness_n &_o pleasure_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n that_o scarce_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o unlike_a i_o will_v not_o say_v utter_o contrary_a for_o our_o monk_n not_o content_a with_o that_o godliness_n to_o the_o
pope_n leo_n with_o what_o heap_n of_o tragical_a word_n and_o exclamation_n do_v he_o fare_v and_o rage_n against_o y_o e_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n poor_a luther_n for_o disturb_v y_o e_o church_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_v and_o long_o have_v trouble_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o do_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v enough_o &_o to_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o judgement_n this_o impudent_a &_o false_a slanderous_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o appeal_n also_o of_o luther_n again_o from_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o copy_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v get_v &_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o common_o see_v be_v before_o omit_v i_o think_v to_o commit_v here_o to_o history_n as_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a register_n the_o manner_n &_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o not_o less_o slanderous_a than_o barbarous_a against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n leo_fw-la papa_n ten_o lo_o episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exurge_n domine_fw-la &_o iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la luther_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o m._n luther_n memor_n esto_fw-la impropriorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la inclina_fw-la aurem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la quoniam_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la vulpes_fw-la querentes_fw-la demoliri_fw-la veneam_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la torcular_a solus_fw-la calcasti_fw-la &_o ascensurus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la eius_fw-la curam_fw-la regimen_fw-la 1459._o que_fw-fr sequntur_fw-la vide_fw-la superiore_fw-la aeditione_fw-la pag._n 1459._o &_o administrationem_fw-la petro_n tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la &_o tuo_fw-la vicario_fw-la eiusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la instar_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commisisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o say_a slanderous_a and_o barbarous_a bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o against_o luther_n in_o english_a with_o the_o answer_n of_o luther_n join_v to_o the_o same_o lo_o bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n hereof_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n &_o judge_v thy_o cause_n remember_v the_o rebuke_n wherewith_o we_o be_v scorn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o of_o foolish_a rebuker_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n engliâ—he_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o engliâ—he_n for_o fox_n be_v rise_v up_o seek_v to_o destroy_v thy_o vineyard_n the_o vinepresse_v whereof_o thou_o only_o have_v tread_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o regiment_n thereof_o unto_o peter_n as_o chief_a head_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n seek_v to_o exterminate_v and_o root_v up_o thy_o uineyard_n rise_v up_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o thy_o pastoral_a charge_n commit_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n christ._n note_v here_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o our_o faith_n which_o thou_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v consecrate_v with_o thy_o own_o blood_n against_o which_o as_o thou_o have_v foretell_v we_o false_a liar_n have_v rise_v up_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n to_o their_o own_o speedy_a destruction_n who_o tongue_n be_v like_a fire_n full_a of_o unquietnes_n and_o replenish_v with_o deadly_a poison_n who_o have_v a_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o nourish_a contention_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v brag_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o verity_n rise_v up_o paul_n also_o we_o pray_v thou_o which_o have_v illuminate_v the_o same_o church_n with_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o now_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o new_a porphecy_n who_o as_o they_o say_v porphyry_n then_o unjust_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o semblable_o do_v this_o man_n now_o slander_v revile_v rebuke_n bite_v and_o bark_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n our_o predecessor_n not_o in_o beseech_v they_o but_o in_o rebuke_v they_o and_o where_o he_o distru_v his_o cause_n there_o he_o fall_v to_o opprobrious_a check_n &_o rebuke_n after_o the_o wont_a use_n of_o heretic_n who_o uttermost_a refuge_n be_v this_o as_o hierome_n say_v y_o it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n go_v to_o wrack_n then_o like_o serpent_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o venom_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o near_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o fall_v to_o rail_n for_o though_o heresy_n as_o thou_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o lest_o these_o heresy_n shall_v further_o increase_v and_o these_o fox_n gather_v strength_n against_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o thy_o mean_n and_o help_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v at_o the_o beginning_n final_o let_v all_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o doctor_n rise_v up_o who_o true_a expound_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reject_v certain_a person_n who_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v blind_v and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v follow_v only_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n yea_o rather_o do_v wrest_v and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o hierome_n say_v now_o they_o make_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o the_o devil_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o say_v rise_v up_o &_o wiâ—h_v the_o bless_a apostle_n together_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o all_o schismatickes_n be_v root_v &_o stock_v up_o his_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v conserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o of_o late_o which_o for_o sorrow_n we_o can_v not_o express_v by_o credible_a information_n and_o also_o by_o public_a fame_n it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n yea_o we_o have_v see_v also_o &_o read_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a error_n of_o which_o some_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n contain_v express_o y_o e_z heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o of_o the_o bohemian_o respective_o respective_o some_o again_o respective_o either_o heretical_a or_o false_a or_o slanderous_a or_o offensive_a to_o good_a ear_n or_o such_o as_o may_v seduce_v simple_a mind_n new_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o certain_a false_a pretence_a gospeler_n who_o by_o curious_a pride_n seek_v worldly_a glory_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o become_v they_o who_o babble_v as_o s._n hierome_n call_v it_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v no_o credit_n unless_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n even_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o false_o interpret_v which_o work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grief_n for_o y_o t_o those_o heresy_n be_v spring_v in_o y_z e_z noble_a nation_n of_o the_o german_n unto_o the_o which_o nation_n we_o with_o our_o predecessor_n have_v always_o bear_v special_a favour_n and_o affection_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n the_o say_v our_o predecessor_n and_o we_o have_v always_o have_v they_o as_o special_a fautor_n &_o defender_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o they_o have_v always_o show_v themselves_o as_o most_o earnest_a suppressor_n of_o heresy_n as_o witness_v whereof_o remain_n yet_o those_o laudable_a constitution_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n set_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o our_o predecessor_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o expulse_v heretic_n out_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o that_o under_o grevous_a penalty_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n which_o constitution_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v this_o present_a day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a from_o this_o disturbance_n nation_n the_o german_n in_o old_a time_n most_o addict_v to_o popery_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n furthermore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o hussites_n wicleviste_n &_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v conden_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v witness_n y_fw-fr e_o same_o moreover_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o germane_a spill_v fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o learned_a &_o true_a confutation_n reprobation_n and_o condemnation_n
aforesaid_a we_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a person_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n as_o well_o now_o as_o before_o and_o as_o well_o before_o as_o now_o declare_v by_o our_o authority_n the_o say_a martin_n his_o abettor_n fautor_n adherent_n maintainer_n and_o receyvere_v as_o wither_a branch_n not_o remain_v in_o christ_n but_o teach_v and_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n slanderous_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n to_o the_o detriment_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o such_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o willing_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o such_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n aforesaid_a over_o and_o beside_o we_o forbid_v under_o the_o incur_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o penalty_n afore_o express_v in_o so_o do_v pope_n all_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a condenned_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n direct_o or_o indirect_o secret_o or_o express_o privy_o or_o apert_o to_o read_v hold_v preach_v praise_n print_n publish_v or_o defend_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o say_a book_n and_o writing_n not_o only_o those_o wherein_n the_o error_n aforesaid_a be_v contain_v but_o also_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o write_v or_o make_v by_o the_o say_v martin_n vehement_o suspect_v as_o a_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o intent_n y_fw-fr t_o his_o memory_n may_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n people_n or_o rather_o with_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o be_v afore_o declare_v we_o admonish_v moreover_o all_o and_o singular_a christ_n faithful_a people_n under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n to_o avoid_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o foresay_a heretic_n not_o obedient_a to_o our_o commandment_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o any_o conversation_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o thing_n necessary_a and_o moreover_o to_o the_o more_o confusion_n of_o the_o say_v martin_n with_o his_o abettor_n adherent_n and_o retainer_n aforesaid_a â—_o apocal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d &_o commauâ—â—dement_n uâ—_n every_o coâ—â—pany_n anâ—_n people_n a_o tongue_n a_o nation_n &_o â—_o thus_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a we_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a christ_n faithful_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o patriarch_n archbishop_n prelate_n of_o church_n either_o patriarchall_a metropolitan_a and_o other_o cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o inferior_a church_n to_o dean_n &_o chapter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n secular_a and_o of_o all_o other_o order_n even_o of_o the_o beg_a friar_n also_o namely_o of_o that_o congregation_n where_o the_o say_v martin_n be_v profess_v him·_a the_o popâ—_n here_o dreaâ—meth_v of_o â—_o dry_a sumâ—mer_n thinâ—â—ing_v all_o thâ—_n world_n to_o subject_n uâ—â—to_o him·_a or_o have_v his_o abode_n also_o to_o regular_a exempt_a and_o not_o exempt_a item_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a prince_n what_o dignity_n or_o call_v so_o ever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a they_o be_v of_o to_o king_n prince_n elector_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n captain_n conductor_n servitor_n commonalty_n university_n dominion_n city_n land_n castle_n and_o place_n or_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o brief_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o aforesaid_a through_o the_o universal_a world_n disperse_v special_o in_o almany_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o under_o all_o and_o singular_a penalty_n aforesaid_a do_v personal_o apprehend_v the_o say_a martin_n his_o abettor_n adherent_n receyver_n and_o fautour_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o be_v apprehend_v at_o our_o instance_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o in_o so_o do_v for_o their_o good_a work_n shall_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a condign_a reward_n and_o recompense_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o utter_o drive_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o church_n house_n monastery_n conuent_v city_n dominion_n university_n commonalty_n castle_n land_n and_o place_n respective_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n man_n as_o the_o regular_a and_o lay_v man_n all_o and_o singular_a aforesaid_a those_o city_n dominion_n land_n castle_n village_n commonalty_n hold_n town_n and_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v situate_a respective_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o church_n monastery_n also_o priory_n covent_n and_o religious_a and_o devout_a place_n or_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o say_a martin_n to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v there_o remain_v and_o three_o day_n after_o their_o depart_n from_o thence_o we_o here_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a interdiction_n and_o that_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n we_o command_v moreover_o all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n of_o patriarchall_a metropolitan_a &_o other_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o of_o what_o order_n else_o soever_o aforesaid_a to_o regular_a brethren_n religious_a monk_n exempt_a &_o not_o exempt_v aforesaid_a wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v and_o especial_o within_o almany_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o under_o like_a censure_n and_o pain_n do_v public_o denounce_v &_o cause_n and_o command_v to_o be_v denounce_v of_o other_o the_o say_a martin_n with_o t_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o foresay_a adherent_n which_o shall_v not_o obey_v our_o commandment_n and_o monition_n within_z y_z e_z term_n aforesaid_a upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n within_o their_o church_n when_o as_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n shall_v avoid_v they_o under_o the_o say_a censure_n and_o penalty_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v and_o that_o they_o do_v set_v up_o these_o present_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o the_o transcript_n of_o they_o make_v under_o the_o form_n hereafter_o ensue_v in_o their_o church_n monastery_n house_n conuent_v and_o other_o place_n there_o open_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v item_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o curse_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n degree_n condition_n pre-eminence_n dignity_n or_o excellency_n they_o be_v which_o shall_v procure_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o secret_o or_o express_o whereby_o these_o present_n or_o the_o copy_n transcript_n or_o the_o example_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v set_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o their_o land_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o dare_v to_o infringe_v or_o with_o rash_a presumption_n to_o contrary_a this_o writing_n of_o our_o damnation_n reprobation_n rejection_n decree_n declaration_n inhibition_n will_n commandment_n exhortation_n beseech_v request_n admonition_n assignation_n grant_v condemnation_n subjection_n excommunication_n &_o curse_n and_o if_o any_o person_n &_o person_n dare_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o let_v he_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n him·_a and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n a_o 1520.17_o calend._n julij_fw-la and_o of_o our_o popedom_n the_o viij_o year_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o before_o this_o bull_n aforesaid_a of_o pope_n leo_n be_v send_v &_o disperse_v through_o all_o other_o place_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o luther_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d can_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n may_v get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o he_o shape_v again_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v never_o so_o bait_v and_o so_o welfavored_o shake_v in_o all_o his_o day_n â—â—bayting_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n â—â—bayting_n as_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o read_v of_o his_o answer_n may_v evident_o appear_v the_o content_n &_o
all_o other_o thing_n be_v obstacle_n although_o they_o put_v not_o the_o same_o obstacle_n which_o the_o sophister_n understande_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o actual_a purpose_n of_o external_a sin_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o article_n not_o only_o to_o be_v i_o but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a verity_n and_o the_o bull_n which_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v twice_o heretical_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a with_o all_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o who_o little_o regard_v the_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n foolish_o and_o mad_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o obstacle_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v from_o sume_v although_o the_o unbelever_n can_v think_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v discuss_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n and_o will_v more_o discuss_v if_o those_o prate_a romanist_n dare_v at_o any_o time_n prove_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v i_o the_o 2._o article_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o child_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v down_o christ_n &_o paul_n together_o under_o foot_n the_o answer_n i_o will_v also_o require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o article_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v in_o their_o fantastical_a respect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v why_o they_o will_v have_v this_o article_n condemn_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o no_o marvel_v when_o as_o the_o condemner_n themselves_o can_v tell_v i_o i_o hold_v therefore_o this_o article_n also_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v plain_o of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v sin_n and_o also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n our_o wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v already_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apoc._n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 7._o rom._n 7._o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o what_o have_v these_o our_o respectivist_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n see_v they_o be_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 1._o by_o who_o authority_n paul_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v be_v but_o a_o member_n only_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o â—poc_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n and_o these_o thy_o satanical_a papist_n the_o 3._o article_n the_o original_a root_n of_o sin_n although_o no_o actual_a sin_n do_v follow_v stop_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n from_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n article_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n 〈◊〉_d m._n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—_o article_n the_o answer_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o never_o define_v any_o thing_n hitherto_o but_o large_o &_o probable_o i_o have_v dispute_v hereof_o neither_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_o i_o full_o certain_a what_o be_v do_v w_z t_o such_o a_o â—oule_n but_o our_o papist_n more_o blind_a than_o bussarde_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o perceive_v what_o cause_n this_o article_n have_v worthy_o to_o be_v conden_v yet_o dare_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pronounce_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o article_n i_o yet_o notw_o tstanding_o contemn_v this_o foolish_a and_o fond_a condemnation_n aforesaid_a do_v hold_v this_o article_n probable_o to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v this_o original_a root_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v true_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v rom._n 7._o &_o gal._n 5._o and_o see_v that_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o pollute_a thing_n shall_v enter_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o original_a sin_n wythhold_v a_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nether_a do_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o eastern_a the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n do_v call_v it_o only_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n plain_o against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o call_v it_o sin_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o true_a and_o not_o of_o feign_a sin_n the_o 4._o article_n article_n answer_v of_o m._n luther_n to_o the_o 4_o article_n the_o imperfect_a charity_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v necessary_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a fear_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o answer_n this_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o go_v before_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o determinate_o affirm_v although_o very_o probable_o i_o do_v yet_o hold_v the_o same_o ask_v before_o a_o dispensation_n after_o my_o own_o arbitrement_n even_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o probation_n but_o this_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a most_o holy_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v err_v although_o we_o stink_v like_o a_o filthy_a puddle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o drown_v in_o ignorance_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o i_o peradventure_o they_o may_v w_z t_z they_o which_o fear_v least_o if_o my_o sentence_n shall_v prevail_v than_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o then_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o gainful_a office_n of_o vex_v of_o release_n i_o will_v have_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a purse_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n gaynfull_a to_o the_o purse_n shall_v be_v pinch_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o bring_v to_o penurye_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o their_o greedy_a avarice_n here_o to_o wake_v &_o look_v about_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v these_o their_o frivolous_a opinion_n but_o yet_o very_o gainful_a to_o be_v overcome_v with_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o 5._o article_n article_n answer_v of_o m._n luther_n to_o to_o the_o 5._o article_n where_o they_o say_v penance_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o ancient_a holy_a and_o christian_n doctor_n the_o answer_n this_o article_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v condemed_a i_o do_v right_a well_o perceive_v for_o the_o respect_n thereof_o be_v to_o greedy_a covetousness_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o the_o probation_n thereof_o have_v the_o like_a respect_n which_o be_v this_o if_o this_o article_n be_v true_a than_o man_n will_v geve_v nothing_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o more_o wherewith_o to_o vex_v they_o with_o confession_n case_n reserve_v restrict_v or_o ampliate_v for_o our_o gain_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v beggar_n and_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v minish_v in_o uigil_n and_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v minish_v therefore_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o consequent_a hold_v a_o respectu_fw-la bullae_fw-la ad_fw-la papistas_n 1._o from_o the_o bull_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o grave_n &_o learned_a reader_n shall_v read_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v pardon_v this_o my_o levity_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v my_o childishness_n for_o thou_o see_v how_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v twice_o child_n and_o yet_o do_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v peer_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o all_o man_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o know_v it_o most_o certain_o to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a governor_n of_o people_n which_o this_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a reason_n above_o recite_v have_v move_v to_o y_z e_z condemnation_n of_o my_o book_n unless_o i_o perceive_v with_o tear_n i_o speak_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a against_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o under_o subjection_n of_o such_o effeminate_a child_n and_o such_o dregs_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vile_a refuse_n of_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v make_v â—e_a to_o burst_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n my_o sentence_n be_v and_o have_v be_v this_o that_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o key_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v withal_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o can_v
unity_n &_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o also_o due_o weigh_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o his_o love_a subject_n be_v in_o for_o confess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o many_o and_o diverse_a cruel_a statute_n make_v by_o sundry_a his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o force_n may_v both_o cause_n the_o obstinate_a to_o contemn_v his_o grace_n godly_a proceeding_n and_o also_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o christianlike_a profession_n he_o therefore_o cause_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n to_o be_v enact_v 12._o statut._n a_o 1._o reg._n edwardi_fw-la 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o statute_n touch_v mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o y_fw-fr e_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n rich._n the_o second_o repeal_v the_o statute_n make_v an·_n 1_o reg._n rich._n 2._o an._n reg_n hen_n 5._o an._n 25._o reg._n hen_n 8._o item_n an._n 31._o henr._n â—_o an._n 34._o henr._n 8._o an._n 35._o henr._n 8._o repeal_v item_n note_n for_o the_o statute_n an._n 2._o reg._n hen_n 4._o cp_n 15._o because_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o estatute_n make_v 25._o a_o henr._n 8._o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o the_o 6._o article_n repeal_v and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n .8_o concern_v punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lollard_n and_o every_o provision_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o certain_a article_n concern_v christian_n religion_n common_o call_v the_o 6._o article_n make_v in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o &_o also_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n begone_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o after_o prorogue_v unto_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o say_a reign_n touch_v mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a concern_v book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a &_o the_o print_n utter_v sell_v geve_v or_o deliver_v of_o book_n or_o writing_n and_o retain_v of_o english_a book_n or_o write_n and_o read_v preach_v teach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a touch_v mention_v or_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o say_a matter_n and_o also_o one_o other_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n 8._o concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n article_n sentence_n matter_n pain_n or_o forfayture_n contain_v mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v many_o of_o the_o same_o act_n or_o statute_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o repeal_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o as_o well_o all_o such_o his_o godly_a subject_n as_o be_v then_o still_o abide_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n public_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o also_o many_o learned_a &_o zealous_a preacher_n before_o banish_v be_v now_o both_o license_v free_o to_o return_v home_o again_o &_o also_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n great_o edify_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o session_n his_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n assemble_v thorough_o understand_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o you_o â—_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o all_o christian_a people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o say_v first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a shall_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o the_o priest_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o do_v by_o their_o authority_n moreover_o enact_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o englad_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n under_o both_o y_z e_z kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n windsor_n the_o asseâ—â—bly_o oâ—_n byâ—shopâ—_n 〈◊〉_d other_o at_o windsor_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v minister_v the_o same_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o one_o day_n before_o exhort_v all_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a likewise_o to_o resort_v &_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o at_o y_z e_z day_n prefix_a after_o some_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v be_v further_o express_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o worthy_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o which_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthe_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o he_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o the_o say_a minister_n shall_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n deny_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n that_o will_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v it_o any_o law_n statute_n windsor_n the_o assemâ—bly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d windsor_n ordinance_n or_o custom_n contrary_a thereunto_o in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o after_o which_o most_o godly_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_o reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o best_a learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o learned_a be_v thus_o occupy_v about_o their_o conference_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n farther_o remember_v that_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v then_o approach_n wherein_o be_v practise_v many_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o blasphemous_a ceremony_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n determine_v the_o utter_a abolish_n thereof_o direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n then_z archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n require_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o shall_v will_v every_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n forthwith_o to_o geve_v in_o charge_n unto_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o neither_o candle_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o bear_v upon_o candlemas_n day_n neither_o yet_o ash_n use_v in_o lent_n day_n candleâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o candâ—â—â—mas_n day_n nor_o palm_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n zealous_o favour_v thou_o good_a and_o christian-like_a purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n boâ—â—â—_n ash_n for_o bid_v on_o ash-wednesday_n 〈◊〉_d edm._n boâ—â—â—_n do_v immediate_o in_o that_o behalf_n write_v bnto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o amongst_o they_o unto_o edmund_n boner_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o who_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a contumacy_n for_o that_o we_o
whereby_o i_o have_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o king_n majesty_n indignation_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o his_o highness_n subject_n have_v by_o my_o example_n take_v encouragement_n as_o his_o grace_n counsel_n be_v certain_o inform_v to_o repine_v at_o his_o majesty_n most_o godly_a proceed_n i_o be_o right_a sorry_a therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v myself_o cond_z to_z have_v be_v punish_v and_o do_v most_o hearty_o thank_v his_o majesty_n that_o of_o his_o great_a clemency_n it_o have_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o according_a to_o rigour_n but_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a i_o do_v repine_v at_o his_o highness_n do_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o profitable_a i_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v free_o of_o my_o own_o will_n without_o any_o compulsion_n as_o ensue_v supremacy_n the_o king_n supremacy_n 1_o first_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n 2_o item_n that_o the_o apoynt_v of_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o lent_n imber_fw-la day_n or_o any_o such_o like_a or_o to_o dispense_v therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o his_o highness_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n same_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o dispense_n with_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o in_o appoint_v the_o same_o and_o governor_n thereof_o may_v appoint_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o dispense_v therewith_o as_o to_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n 3_o item_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v most_o christianly_o and_o godly_a set_v forth_o by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o devout_a and_o christian_n book_n of_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o church_n proceed_n the_o king_n book_n of_o proceed_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n curate_n and_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o he_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v fortune_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_n book_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v accept_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n true_a subject_n 4_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o life_n god_n long_o preserve_v to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n to_o i_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n age_n the_o king_n full_a authority_n in_o his_o tender_a age_n and_o natural_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o now_o in_o this_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n to_o be_v my_o full_a and_o entire_a king_n and_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n statute_n law_n and_o commandment_n make_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o his_o highness_n young_a age_n as_o well_o as_o though_o his_o highness_n be_v at_o this_o present_a 30_o or_o 40._o yeâ—es_n old_a article_n abrogation_n of_o the_o 6._o article_n 5_o item_n i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n for_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o disannul_v 6_o item_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n to_o alter_v ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o alter_v and_o correct_v abuse_n ecclesiastical_a reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o error_n &_o abuse_n and_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n say_v subscription_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o article_n afore_o say_v subscribe_v by_o steven_n winchester_n with_o the_o testimonial_a hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o same_o to_o these_o article_n afore_o specify_v although_o winchester_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v subscribe_v grant_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o then_o be_v as_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o come_v article_n winchester_n deni_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o article_n yet_o because_o he_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o submission_n and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o but_o only_o make_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o be_v above_o note_v it_o be_v therefore_o think_v good_a to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n shall_v repair_v unto_o he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o request_n of_o submission_n exhortinge_v he_o to_o look_v better_o upon_o it_o and_o in_o case_n the_o word_n seem_v too_o sore_o then_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v devise_v to_o submit_v he_o that_o upon_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es acknowledge_v of_o his_o fault_n the_o king_n highness_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o 11._o day_n of_o june_n the_o year_n abovesaid_a when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o secretary_n peter_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n return_v from_o he_o again_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n how_o precise_o the_o say_a bishop_n stand_v in_o justification_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v the_o king_n majesty_n wherefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n at_o all_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o which_o denial_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o new_a book_n of_o article_n shall_v be_v devise_v wherewith_o the_o say_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o master_n secretary_n peter_n shall_v repair_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o for_o the_o more_o autentike_a proceed_n with_o to_o he_o they_o to_o have_v with_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o master_n goodricke_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o last_o articy_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o as_o i_o steven_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v be_v suspect_v as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceeding_n in_o alteration_n of_o certain_a rite_n in_o religion_n himâ—selfe_n wynchesâ—â—â—_n again_o reâ—quired_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v himâ—selfe_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o king_n highness_n counsel_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o and_o have_v certain_a thing_n appoint_v for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o preach_v for_o my_o declaration_n have_v not_o do_v therein_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whereby_o i_o have_v deserve_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n i_o be_o right_a soâ—e_a therefore_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a i_o do_v repine_v at_o his_o highness_n do_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n most_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n most_o profitable_a i_o do_v affirm_v as_o follow_v 1_o first_o that_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n just_o and_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n have_v take_v away_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o deface_v religiâ—â—_n good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o suppress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o religiâ—â—_n all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o all_o conventicle_n and_o convent_v of_o monk_n friar_n nonnes_n canon_n bonhom_n &_o other_o person_n call_v religious_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o dissolve_v the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o that_o dissolution_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o y_z e_z kings_z majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o release_v and_o acquit_v of_o those_o vow_n and_o profession_n &_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n as_o though_o those_o unwittye_n and_o superstitious_a vow_n have_v never_o be_v make_v pilgrimage_n marriage_n permitteâ—_n by_o godâ—_n law_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n â—â—â—â—pensatioâ—_n
like_o you_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v against_o it_o in_o every_o place_n and_o augustine_n be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o require_v to_o be_v beleve_v no_o further_o than_o he_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n west_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o prove_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o altar_n and_o no_o oyster_n board_n board_n the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o d._n weston_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n lat._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o no_o oyster_n board_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o in_o many_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o christ._n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n *_o ay_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v well_o cole_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o lie_v you_o say_v venia_fw-la doctores_fw-la legenâ—i_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la you_o be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n faith_n where_o they_o say_v well_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lat._n i_o be_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o say_v well_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o my_o l._n of_o caunterburies_n book_n whole_o herein_o smyth_n then_o be_v you_o not_o of_o chrysostom_n faith_n nor_o of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n lat._n i_o have_v say_v when_o they_o say_v well_o and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o they_o i_o be_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_a augustine_n require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v west_n origen_n hom._n 13._o upon_o leviticus_fw-la latimer_n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n to_o say_v panis_n sacramentalis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o propitiation_n what_o be_v your_o vocation_n west_n my_o vocation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v otherwise_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n and_o my_o vocation_n be_v to_o offer_v lat._n where_o have_v you_o that_o authorttie_v give_v you_o to_o offer_v west_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o for_o facite_fw-la in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o offerte_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v you_o lat._n weston_n facere_fw-la for_o sacrificare_fw-la with_o d._n weston_n be_v facere_fw-la nothing_o but_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o sacrifice_n why_o then_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o priest_n only_o for_o there_o may_v none_o offer_v but_o priest_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v none_o receive_v but_o priest_n west_n your_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v lat._n offer_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v christ_n twice_o offer_v do_v christ_n then_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n pye_n yea_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n latimer_n then_o if_o this_o word_n facite_fw-la do_v you_o signify_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o priest_n only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o where_o find_v you_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o west_n forty_o year_n ago_o whether_o can_v you_o have_v go_v to_o have_v find_v your_o doctrine_n lat._n the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o have_v now_o send_v the_o light_n into_o the_o world_n west_n rail_v westons_n rail_v the_o light_n nay_o light_a and_o lewd_a preacher_n for_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o may_v have_v you_o alter_v &_o change_v so_o often_o your_o communion_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o for_o this_o one_o end_n to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o church_n latimer_n these_o thing_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n deed_n but_o only_o for_o my_o own_o west_n well_o m._n latimer_n this_o be_v our_o intent_n to_o will_v you_o well_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o yourself_o and_o remember_v that_o without_o noes_n ark_n there_o be_v no_o health_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o your_o doctrine_n none_o but_o a_o few_o fly_a apostate_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o faggot_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v be_v which_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o this_o realm_n a_o sort_n of_o flyngbraine_n and_o light_a head_n which_o be_v never_o constant_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o table_n where_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o ape_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n tail_n d._n weston_n ape_n have_v tail_n look_v one_o day_n west_n and_o another_o day_n east_n one_o that_o way_n and_o a_o other_o this_o way_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v no_o church_n a_o hovel_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o no_o reverence_n they_o get_v they_o a_o tankard_n and_o one_o say_v i_o drink_v and_o i_o be_o thankful_a pestilentiae_fw-la blasphemous_a lie_n of_o d._n weston_n sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la the_o more_o joy_n of_o thou_o say_v another_o and_o in_o they_o be_v it_o true_a that_o hyllary_n say_v annuas_fw-la &_o menstruas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_fw-la facimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n a_o runagate_n scot_n do_v take_v away_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o procurement_n that_o heresy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o last_o communion_n book_n devil_n who_o be_v these_o or_o where_o be_v they_o m._n oblocutor_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n that_o be_v runagate_n out_o of_o germany_n that_o get_v they_o tancarde_n that_o make_v monthly_a faith_n that_o worship_v not_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n speak_v truth_n man_n and_o shame_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o one_o man_n authority_n at_o that_o tyme._n you_o never_o agree_v with_o the_o tygurine_n or_o german_n or_o with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o yourself_o your_o stubbornness_n come_v of_o a_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a when_o a_o faggot_n be_v in_o your_o beard_n and_o we_o see_v all_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o little_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o be_v stubborn_a for_o your_o learning_n be_v in_o scoffer_n hold_v the_o queen_n grace_n be_v merciful_a if_o you_o will_v turn_v lat._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n west_n here_o you_o all_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n he_o deni_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n here_o all_o good_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o this_o glorious_a prolocutor_n triumph_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o that_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v and_o geve_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n yet_o what_o great_a marvel_n be_v it_o dispute_v as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la theseo_n that_o be_v not_o without_o his_o tipple_n cup_n stand_v at_o his_o elbow_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o disputation_n notwithout_v a_o privy_a note_n and_o smile_v of_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o matter_n but_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o doctor_n ridley_n dispute_v with_o one_o of_o the_o opponentes_fw-la the_o say_a prolocutor_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v to_o the_o opponent_n urge_v hoc_fw-la urge_v hoc_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o which_o word_n as_o he_o move_v no_o little_a matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o berepot_n urge_v hoc_fw-la quoth_v weston_n with_o his_o berepot_n so_o i_o think_v here_o also_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o unmentioned_a somewhat_o also_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n withal_o after_o his_o tedious_a weariness_n in_o read_v the_o story_n thereof_o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o love_a reader_n the_o whole_a action_n and_o stage_n of_o this_o doctourly_a disputation_n show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o against_o these_o three_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o disorder_a usage_n of_o the_o university_n man_n the_o unmannerly_a manner_n of_o the_o school_n the_o rude_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o fierceness_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o full_a pith_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o rail_a language_n of_o the_o oblocutor_n with_o his_o blast_n of_o
it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o plain_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n service_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o popish_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corinth_n 14._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o though_o in_o that_o evil_n he_o intermingle_v some_o good_a latin_a word_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o little_a honey_n or_o milk_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v up_o al._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n he_o be_v ready_a in_o his_o church_n to_o have_v give_v a_o other_o exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n boner_n m._n saunders_n apprehend_v by_o b._n boner_n at_o his_o sermon_n sir_n john_n mordant_n accuser_n of_o l._n saunders_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n make_v treason_n with_o bishop_n boner_n but_o the_o b._n of_o london_n interrupt_v he_o by_o send_v a_o officer_n for_o he_o this_o officer_n charge_v he_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n forthwith_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o master_n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o y_z e_z priest_n so_o be_v laurence_n saunders_n bring_v before_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o london_n who_o have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o aforenamed_a sir_n john_n mordant_n &_o some_o of_o his_o chaplein_n the_o bishop_n lay_v no_o more_o to_o laurence_n saunders_n charge_n but_o treason_n for_o break_v the_o queen_n proclamation_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n for_o his_o sermon_n the_o treason_n and_o sedition_n his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v slip_n until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v now_o prove_v he_o and_o all_o those_o he_o say_v which_o do_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o do_v come_v most_o nigh_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n bear_v with_o the_o rudeness_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n infirmity_n ceremony_n invent_v only_o for_o weak_a infirmity_n to_o this_o laurence_n saunders_n answer_v with_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o ceremony_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n invent_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o rude_a infancy_n &_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o have_v few_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n partly_o blasphemous_a partly_o unsavery_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o much_o talk_n have_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o bishop_n will_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n saunders_n b._n boner_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o m._n saunders_n laurence_n saunders_n do_v so_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o do_v seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v so_o baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v thereafter_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v for_o his_o purpose_n even_o to_o cut_v the_o writer_n throat_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v his_o will_n send_v laurence_n saunders_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o annas_n send_v christ_n to_o cayphas_n cayphas_n m._n saunders_n senâ—_n from_o annas_n to_o cayphas_n and_o like_o favour_n find_v saunders_n as_o christ_n his_o master_n do_v before_o he_o but_o the_o chancellor_n be_v not_o at_o home_n saunders_n be_v constrain_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o utter_a chamber_n where_o he_o find_v a_o chaplein_n of_o the_o bishop_n very_o merry_o dispose_v with_o certain_a gentleman_n play_v at_o the_o table_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o house_n occupy_v there_o in_o the_o same_o exercise_n all_o this_o time_n saunders_n stand_v very_o modest_o and_o sober_o at_o the_o screen_n or_o cupboard_n bareheaded_a sir_n john_n mordant_n his_o guide_n or_o leader_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o by_o he_o who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n return_v from_o the_o court_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v a_o great_a many_o suitor_n meet_v and_o receive_v so_o that_o before_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o another_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o saunders_n be_v and_o go_v through_o into_o another_o chamber_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a way_n saunders_n leader_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n contain_v the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o say_v saunders_n which_o when_o he_o have_v peruse_v where_o be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o bishop_n then_o saunders_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o examination_n first_o most_o lowly_a and_o meek_o kneel_v down_o and_o make_v courtesy_n before_o the_o table_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v sit_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a how_o happen_v it_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a saunders_n wichesters_n talk_n with_o m._n saunders_n you_o have_v enterprise_v to_o preach_v saunders_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v the_o perilious_a time_n now_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v winchester_n m._n saunders_n answer_v to_o m._n winchester_n and_o warn_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v his_o flock_n and_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v and_o stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o thereunto_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o moreover_o that_o nothing_o more_o move_v or_o stir_v he_o thereunto_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o goodly_a conscience_n sure_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o your_o conscience_n can_v make_v our_o queen_n a_o bastard_n or_o misbegotten_a winchester_n winchester_n will_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o say_v saunders_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v or_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v base_a or_o misbegotten_a neither_o go_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n saunders_n m._n saunders_n but_o for_o that_o let_v they_o care_n who_o writing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n witness_v the_o same_o not_o without_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o author_n winchester_n a_o privy_a nip_n to_o winchester_n prive_o taunt_a the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o have_v before_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o henry_n 8._o write_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n wherein_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v queen_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o bastard_n obedientia_fw-la winchester_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la now_o m._n saunders_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o purpose_n say_v we_o do_v only_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n pretty_o nip_v and_o touch_v say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n note_v how_o winchester_n confute_v m._n saunders_n unto_o who_o m._n saunders_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v geve_v god_n thanks_n which_o have_v give_v he_o at_o the_o last_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n where_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishops_n conversion_n furthermore_o he_o that_o do_v lie_v with_o he_o afterwards_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n trouble_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o body_n he_o receive_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o
and_o lawful_a but_o god_n commandment_n also_o to_o marry_v for_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o live_v chaste_a neither_o avoid_v fornication_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o bishop_n sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n &_o that_o for_o 9_o or_o 10._o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o gene._n 2._o they_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v marry_o do_v not_o sin_n they_o know_v that_o god_n before_o sin_n be_v ordain_v matrimony_n &_o that_o in_o paradise_n between_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a creature_n man_n and_o woman_n they_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o have_v which_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a to_o marry_v see_v god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o without_o a_o wife_n have_v no_o special_a gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a commandment_n and_o ordinance_n diverse_a time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 1._o gene._n 1._o which_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o know_v that_o abraham_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o old_a &_o yet_o barren_a wife_n the_o virtuous_a woman_n sara_n with_o he_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n commandment_n gene._n 12._o marriage_n be_v no_o impediment_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o â—he_n obediene_fw-it of_o god_n commandment_n and_o country_n otherwise_o at_o god_n commandment_n for_o though_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v dear_a and_o near_o yet_o none_o be_v so_o dear_o and_o near_o join_v together_o as_o man_n &_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n &_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n geve_v a_o great_a praise_n to_o matrimony_n call_v it_o honourable_a 13._o ephe._n 5._o aeb_fw-mi 13._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o and_o among_o many_o but_o to_o and_o among_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o have_v need_n of_o that_o god_n remedy_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n infirmity_n they_o know_v y_fw-fr t_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o matrimony_n 7._o gene._n 18._o exod._n 18._o gene._n 25._o gene._n 31._o 1._o reg._n 7._o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bedcompany_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o bedcompany_n be_v undefiled_a they_o know_v that_o the_o have_v of_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o impediment_n for_o abraham_n moses_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v with_o god_n neither_o to_o y_fw-fr e_o levites_n bishop_n &_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a they_o know_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v conceive_v 1._o math._n 1._o or_o bear_v of_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n before_o she_o be_v espouse_v in_o marriage_n his_o own_o ordinance_n they_o know_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o saint_n augustine_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o impediment_n sufficient_a to_o let_v matrimony_n or_o to_o divorce_v the_o same_o they_o know_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v a_o wife_n integritat_fw-la chrysostom_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v priest_n marriage_n ambros._n 3_o q._n 1._o integritat_fw-la they_o know_v that_o ambrose_n will_v have_v no_o commandment_n but_o counsel_n only_o to_o be_v give_v touch_v the_o observe_n of_o virginity_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o bless_a mother_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o marriage_n and_o beautify_v and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o first_o miracle_n to_o be_v short_a they_o know_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o write_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v true_a &_o they_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v touch_v that_o matter_n their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v mark_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o detetestable_a heretic_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n amen_n my_o second_o cause_n why_o i_o be_v condemn_v a_o heretic_n be_v papist_n the_o 2_o cause_n of_o d._n tailor_n codemnation_n transubstantiation_n and_o concomitation_n two_o juggle_a word_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o concomitation_n two_o juggle_a word_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v compel_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v y_o it_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n &_o the_o godhead_n by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o so_o y_z t_z immediate_o after_o y_z e_z word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o same_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o long_o debate_v in_o word_n but_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o foresay_a papistical_a doctrine_n yea_o rather_o plain_a most_o wicked_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n taylour_n the_o 3._o article_n against_o doct._n taylour_n the_o 4._o article_n against_o doct._n taylour_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n antichristianitie_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n touch_v all_o and_o singular_a matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o salvation_n i_o also_o allege_v that_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n taylour_n the_o 5._o article_n against_o doct._n taylour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o we_o all_o touch_v the_o king_n or_o queen_n preeminence_n for_o chrisostomus_n say_v that_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o man_n in_o every_o realm_n be_v ever_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v ever_o touch_v both_o body_n and_o good_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o kingly_a authority_n who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o god_n principal_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o every_o realm_n i_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o repent_v for_o bring_v the_o realm_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n king_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v king_n from_o light_n to_o darkness_n from_o verity_n to_o vanity_n thus_o you_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o last_o examination_n &_o condemnation_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o god_n be_v praise_v since_o my_o condemnation_n i_o be_v never_o fray_v to_o die_v dâ—â—th_n d._n taylour_n never_o afraid_a of_o dâ—â—th_n god_n will_v be_v do_v if_o i_o shrink_v from_o god_n truth_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o death_n they_o have_v judge_n hales_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n i_o be_o unmoveable_o settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o my_o dear_a god_n will_v perform_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o other_o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o through_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o whole_a saviour_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o write_v doctor_n taylour_n concern_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n a_o little_a before_o certain_a allegation_n touch_v of_o doctor_n taylour_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n cite_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n as_o here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v before_o in_o doctor_n tailor_n letter_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 11._o epistle_n lib._n 1._o marry_v cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 11._o a_o deacon_n or_o virgin_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o virginitye_n if_o he_o can_v live_v chaste_a by_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n aught_o to_o marry_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o s._n cyprian_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o religious_a person_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o chastity_n as_o they_o have_v vow_v he_o answer_v thus_o thou_o do_v ask_v what_o we_o do_v judge_v of_o virgin_n which_o after_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o live_v chaste_o be_v afterward_o find_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o a_o man_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o deacon_n we_o do_v with_o great_a sorrow_n see_v the_o great_a ruin_n of_o many_o person_n which_o come_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o unlawful_a and_o perilous_a company_v together_o wherefore_o if_o they_o
talk_n they_o depart_v ¶_o the_o talk_n of_o doctor_n heth_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o master_n bradford_n the_o xxiii_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o the_o counter_a to_o speak_v with_o bradford_n when_o he_o be_v come_v before_o they_o bradford_n talk_v between_o bishop_n bradford_n they_o both_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n use_v he_o very_o gentle_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o they_o also_o will_v not_o sit_v so_o they_o all_o stand_v &_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o they_o will_v needs_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o not_o only_o his_o night_n cap_n but_o his_o upper_a cap_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n now_o thus_o stand_v together_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n begin_v to_o tell_v bradford_n how_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o but_o of_o love_n &_o charity_n they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o that_o acquaintance_n also_o which_o he_o have_v with_o bradford_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v then_o after_o commend_v bradforde_n godly_a life_n he_o conclude_v with_o to_o this_o question_n how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n brad_n after_o thanks_n for_o their_o good_a will_n bradford_n answer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n york_n very_a well_o say_v but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n bradford_n in_o deed_n my_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o â§_o certain_a bishop_n talk_v with_o master_n bradford_n in_o prison_n as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o y_fw-mi e_z church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n bradford_n you_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v bradford_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o else_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o firmâ—orem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o so_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_a with_o t_o infirmity_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n write_v more_o firmitie_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v where_o as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o person_n man_n perchance_o may_v have_v find_v some_o fault_n at_o their_o preach_n albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o for_o all_o proceed_v forth_o of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n write_v brad._n yea_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v and_o of_o none_o other_o chic_a yea_o in_o deed_n master_n bradford_n do_v tell_v you_o true_o in_o that_o point_n york_n bradford_n well_o you_o know_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n true_a for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n chic_a you_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o heretic_n do_v refuse_v all_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o luke_n gospel_n brad._n then_o the_o allege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v princial_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n bradford_n my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o that_o congregation_n &_o those_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a &_o visible_a althought_v at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o some_o chic_a i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n be_v these_o four_o hundred_o year_n brad._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o lord_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v tell_v yourself_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o chic_a that_o be_v no_o answer_n bradford_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n then_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n it_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o every_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o chic_a you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n very_a well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o but_o i_o will_v build_v it_o bradford_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—ishops_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o 〈…〉_o my_o lord_n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o in_o y_z e_z people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n afore_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n amongst_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_v and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v christes_fw-fr church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o build_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n work_n only_o for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o watterer_n chichester_n in_o good_a faith_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o light_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o all_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n 〈…〉_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v as_o they_o do_v brad._n my_o lord_n i_o speak_v simple_o what_o i_o think_v &_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n your_o affection_n &_o sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n if_o that_o you_o consider_v y_z e_o order_n and_o case_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v not_o think_v but_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v somthe_a moâ—e_n your_o honour_n you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o you_o hear_v it_o no_o matter_n be_v lay_v against_o i_o but_o what_o be_v gather_v upon_o my_o own_o confession_n because_o i_o do_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_a but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v take_v do_v it_o chichester_n no._n i_o hear_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mattock_n in_o the_o other_o brad._n my_o lord_n i_o never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sort_n bradford_n false_a surmise_n against_o bradford_n york_n yea_o and_o you_o behave_v yourself_o before_o the_o counsel_n so_o stout_o at_o the_o